I8B4 


®IfPi.B.HtUSihrarg 


Nnrtl;  (llarDUna  *tatr  (KolUgp 


S84I5 
CI884- 


IIMIIllll'lV    "*"^f'*5ITV     0  H     HILL    L 


S00232730  H 


83332 


This  book  may  be  kept  out  TWO  WEEKS 
ONLY,  and  is  subject  to  a  fine  of  FIVE 
CENTS  a  day  thereafter.  It  is  due  on  the 
day  indicated  below: 


22Je"4« 

18JI'46 

f ,- 

28Ja4Fh 
8P«HJ» 

APfti-a  «  IS 

'%4 

ilN0V4,, 

4Mar-'503 

9Uar'5Q^ 

8May'50x 

27N0V5O6 

4  Mar' 58  L 
2lFab'59b 

SM— Ag  48— Fbrm 

i 

MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA 

BY 

The  Abbe  Lorenzo  Berlese 

was  first  published  in  French  in  the  year  1838.  That  same 
year  this  fine  work  was  translated  into  English  by  Henry 
A.  S.  Dearborn,  and  published  by  Joseph  Breck  &  Co.  of 
Boston. 

As  both  the  French  and  English  editions  were  very 
limited,  it  quickly  went  out  of  print,  and  for  many  years  the 
first  editions  have  commanded  extremely  high  prices.  I 
have,  therefore,  undertaken  the  expense  of  a  reprint  of  the 
English  edition,  which  is  a  faithful  copy  of  the  original,  in 
order  to  give  the  ever  increasing  camellia  lovers  of  today  an 
opportunity  to  learn  the  methods  of  cultivation  and  the  de- 
scription of  the  280  varieties  of  this  beautiful  flower  that 
were  known  to  camellia  lovers  in  1838. 

This  new  edition  is  now  available  to  the  public  at  a  rea- 
sonable price. 

E.  A.  McIlhenny, 

Avery  Island,  La. 


MONOGRAPHY 

OF  THE 

GENUS    CAMELLIA, 

OR 
AN    ESSAY 

ON  ITS 

CULTURE,  DESCRIPTION  AND  CLASSIFICATION, 

ILLUSTRATED   BV  TWO   SYNOPTICAL  TABLES:  THE   FIRST  CONTAINING  THE   NAMES   OF 

TWO  HUNDRED  AND  SEVENTY  VARIETIES,  WITH  THE  COLOR  AND  FORM  OF  THE 

FLOWERS,  THE   SPECIES   OR   VARIETY  WHICH    HAVE   PRODUCED  THEM,  THE 

PLACE  OF  THEIR  ORIGIN,  AND  THE  PERIOD  OF  THEIR  INTRODUCTION 

INTO    EUROPE;    AND    THE    SECOND    PRESENTS    TWO    ASCENDING 

GAMUTS,  IN  WHICH  ARE  PAINTED  THE  SHADES  OF  COLOR 

PECULIAR  TO  THE  KNOWN  CAMELLIAS,  WITH  THEIR 

SPECIFIC  DENOMINATIONS. 

THESE  COLORED  PLATES  OMITTED.— E.  A.  M. 


BY  THE  ABBE  LORENZO  BERLESE, 

MEMBER  OF  SEVERAL  FRENCH  AND  FOREIGN  LEARNED  SOCIETIES. 


TRANSLATED      FROM      THE       FRENCH       BY 

HENRY  A.  S.  DEARBORN. 


BOSTON : 
PUBLISHED  BY  JOSEPH  BRECK  &  COMPANY. 

1838. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1838,  by  JOSEPH  BRECK  &  Co.,  in  the 
Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  Massachusetts. 


TUTTLE,  DENNETT  AND  CHISHOLM, 

Printers — 17  School  Street. 


TO 

SOULANGE    BODIN, 

SECRETARY  GENERAL  OF  THE   ROYAL   HORTICULTURAL  SOCIETY  OF   PARIS,   MEMBER  OF 
SEVERAL   LEARNED  SOCIETIES,  AND   KNIGHT  OF  SEVERAL  ORDERS. 

To  yoUy  the  founder  of  the  most  valuable  Horticultural  establishment  in  France;  to  you, 
who  have  collected  in  your  vast  Green  Houses  at  Fromont,  the  Tnost  precious  froductiotus  of 
nature;  to  you,  zvho,  by  your  writings,  intelligence  and  exam  fie,  have  so  fozverfully  aided  in 
extending  the  -progress  of  Horticulture;  finally,  to  you,  my  instructor  and  colaborator,  Soulange 
Bodin,  /  consecrate  this  humble  essay,  on  the  fnonografhy  of  the  Camellia. 

Yes,  my  friend,  I  offer  to  you  this  work,  for  I  owe  it  to  you;  so  much  have  my  relations 
with  you,  extended  and  enhanced  the  pleasures  of  my  life. 

This  labor  was,  unquestionably,  above  my  abilities;  but  your  encouragements  induced  me  to 
undertake  it;  you  will  then,  I  hope,  kindly  receive,  and  extend  to  it  your  generous  patronage. 

THE  ABBE  BERLESE, 

Second  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  of  Paris,  i^c. 


83332 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE ..  ..  3 

INTRODUCTION  TO  TRANSLATION. _  5 

PREFACE  OF  THE  AUTHOR 9 

ADVERTISEMENT   ..._ 11 

CHAPTER  FIRST: 

Section      1. — The  Origin  and  Botanical  Characteristics  of  the  Camellia 13 

Sectiok     2. — The  Increase  of  the  Varieties  of  the  Camellia  by  Cultivation,  and 

the  Necessity  of  a  Classification 14 

CHAPTER  SECOND: 

Section      1. — The  Cultivation  of  the  Camellia.. 17 

Section     2. — Repotting  21 

Section      3. — Irrigation,  and  the  kind  c:f  water  most  proper  for  that  operation 22 

Section      4. — The  removal  of  the  Camellia  from  the  green-house  into  the  open  air  25 

Section      5. — The  proper  kind  of  green-house  for  the  Camellia 27 

Section      6. — The  ventilation  and  temperature  of  green-houses             28 

Section      7. — ^The  insects  which  are  injurious  to  the  Camellia      29 

Section      8. — Florescence  of  the  Camellia  and  manner  of  forcing  it         30 

Section     9. — Means  of  preventing  the  buds  from  falling  off 31 

Section    10. — ^The  management  of  Camellias  in  private  apartments 35 

Section    11. — The  cultivation  of  the  Camellia  in  unconfined  earth  36 

Section   12. — Pruning  of  the  Camellia 37 

Section    13. — The  multiplication  of  the  Camellia 38 

Section    14. — Different  methods  of  grafting  the  Camellia 39 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  THIRD: 

Method  of  Classification.. _ 43 


Addresses  of  the  Principal  Nursery-men  in  Europe 


CHAPTER  FOURTH: 

Description  of  the  Species  and  Varieties: 

First  Gamut.     Unicolored  Camellias.     White  Flowers 46 

First  Gamut.      Unicolors.      Flowers,  Clear  Rose , _ 51 

First  Gamut.      Unicolors.      Clear    Cherry-Red 55 

First  Gamut.      Unicolors.      Deep  Cherry-Red 7.3 

Second   Gamut.      Unicolors.      Carnation    Colors 82 

Second  Gamut.      Unicolors.      Orange-Red  more  or  less  deep 83 

First  Gamut.      Bicolors.      First  Division.      Ground  white  striped  or  spotted  with 

rose,  as  in  No.  1  of  the  first  gamut  of  the  colored  table 87 

First  Gamut.      Bicolors.      Second  Division.      Ground  rose  striped  or  spotted  with 

cherry-red,  as  in  No.  1  of  the  colored  table 90 

First  Gamut.      Bicolors.     Third  Division.      Ground  clear  or  deep  cherry,  spotted 

wi th  whi te  9 1 

Second  Gamut.      Bicolors.      First  Division.      Ground  yellowish  carnation,  striped 

with  white,  Nos.  1  and  2 — 93 

Second   Gamut.      Bicolored  Flowers.      Ground  clear  or  deep  orange-red,  striped  or 

spotted  with  white - _ 94 

EPILOGUE    - - 95 

SYNOPTICAL  TABLE  ..  96 

INDEX  - 105 


TRANSLATOR'S      PREFACE. 


For  an  opportunity  of  reading  the  work  of  Abbe  Berlese  on  the  Ca- 
mellia, I  am  indebted  to  Miss  S,  Gibbs  of  Boston,  who  has  recently  returned 
from  Europe  J  and  considering  it  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  treatise, 
which  has  appeared  on  the  characteristics  and  culture  of  that  magnificent 
shrub,  it  has,  at  her  suggestion,  been  translated,  for  publication,  in  the 
monthly  numbers  of  the  Horticultural  Register,  in  the  full  belief,  that  it 
would  be  very  acceptable  to  that  portion  of  my  fellow  citizens,  who  are  en- 
gaged in  the  ornamental,  as  well  as  the  useful  departments  of  horticulture. 

The  highly  respectable  lady,  who,  on  this  occasion,  has  evinced  such  a 
commendable  disposition,  to  extend  the  bounds  of  intelligence  and  promote 
the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  those,  who  participate  in  the  various  branches 
of  rural  industry,  did  not  require  this  additional  illustration  of  her  enlight- 
ened liberality  and  patriotic  zeal,  to  foster  and  encourage  a  refined  and  ex- 
alted taste,  for  science,  letters  ancl  the  artsj  but  such  renewed  demonstrations 
of  her  well  known  beneficent  and  enlightened  views,  in  relation  to  the  best 
interests  of  her  country,  are  as  cheering,  as  they  are  honorable,  and  merit  the 
grateful  acknowledgments  of  every  American. 

Whoever  returns  from  a  foreign  clime,  and  brings  back  a  single  rare,  or 
valuable  seed,  plant,  or  specimen  of  the  arts, — or  increases  the  national  fund 
of  human  knowledge,  by  the  contribution  of  the  smallest  volume,  is  justly 
to  be  considered,  as  a  public  benefactor.  It  was  such  an  interest  for  the 
advancement  of  their  country,  that  induced  the  illustrious  travellers  of  all 
ages,  to  introduce  from  every  portion  of  the  globe,  whatever  they  discovered 
that  was  in  any  manner  calculated  to  accelerate  its  progress,  in  the  career  of 
improvement.  The  histories  of  Greece  and  Rome  are  filled  with  the  names 
of  eminent  men,  who  thus  distinguished  themselves}  and  all  that  has  been 
achieved  in  the  march  of  civilization,  since  that  long  and  dark  period,  which 
succeeded  the  fall  of  the  great  empires  of  antiquity,  is  the  result  of  the  bold 
and  adventurous  spirit,  and  commanding  genius,  of  a  comparatively  few 
individuals,  who  from  age  to  age,  have  appeared,  as  the  pioneers  of  intelli- 
gence, important  discoveries  and  useful  objects  of  enterprise. 


4  translator's  preface. 

Alexander  directed,  that  the  victors  in  the  public  games  should  be 
crowned  with  the  leaves  of  the  peach,  in  honor  of  Perseus,  who  first  brought 
that  fruit  from  Asiaj  Pliny  has  rendered  the  Consul,  Sextus  Papinius  for- 
ever memorable,  by  giving  him  the  credit  of  acclimating  the  nectarine  of 
Syria,  during  the  reign  of  Augustus;  while  the  names  of  Martius,  Manilius 
and  Appius  are  perpetuated,  as  practical  cultivators  of  the  soil,  by  being 
given  to  the  celebrated  pears  and  apples,  which  they  introduced  from  distant 
regions  J  and  the  delicious  figs  of  Carthage,  were  made  known  to  the 
Romans,  from  being  presented  by  Cato  to  the  assembled  Senators,  to  remind 
them,  that  they  had  not  only  an  implacable  but  near  enemy.  The  most  meri- 
torious trophies  which  Lucullus  and  Prince  Potempkin  gained,  during  their 
Mithridatic  and  Turkish  campaigns,  were  the  supurb  varieties  of  the  cherry, 
which  they  brought  from  the  shores  of  the  Euxine;  and  the  agricultural 
work  of  Mago  was  deemed  the  most  precious  of  the  spoils,  which  Scipio 
transported  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  on  the  triumphant  conclusion  of  the  last 
panic  war. 

The  author,  of  the  Monography  of  the  Camellia,  pursued  the  only 
course,  by  which  any  branch  of  the  sceinces  or  arts  can  be  brought  to  the 
highest  state  of  perfection,  or  proficiency  attained  in  any  moral  or  physical 
pursuit.  He  made  the  Camellia,  a  special  object  of  investigation  and  experi- 
ment, for  a  great  number  of  years,  and  thereby  became  so  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  character  and  habits  of  that  plant,  as  to  be  eminently  quali- 
fied to  give  the  necessary  information  for  its  successful  culture;  as  well  as 
furnishing  a  methodical  mode  of  classing  and  naming  the  rapidly  increasing 
varieties,  from  their  form,  color,  and  manner  of  growth. 

The  work  appeared  under  the  sanction  of  Chevalier  Soulange  Bodin, 
who,  from  the  high  reputation  he  has  justly  acquired,  in  consequence  of 
the  vast  extent  of  theoretical  and  practical  knowledge  he  has  evinced,  in  all 
the  departments  of  horticulture;  and  the  exalted  positions  he  has  long  sus- 
tained, as  proprietor  of  the  celebrated  garden  of  experiment  at  Fromont,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  of  Paris,  is  a  conclusive  testi- 
monial, of  the  respectful  consideration,  in  which  the  labors  of  the  Abbe 
Berlese  should  be  held. 

Although  it  is  but  a  few  years,  since  the  Camellia  has  been  generally 
known  and  cultivated,  in  the  United  States,  we  can  present  several  very 
splendid  collections;  and  that  of  Colonel  Wilder,  in  Dorchester,  is  surpassed 
by  but  few  in  Europe,  both  as  to  the  variety  and  number,  as  he  has  over  1000 
plants,  which  include  300  species  and  varieties. 

Hawthorn  Cottage,  ^ 

Roxhury,  April  26,   1838.;' 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  TRANSLATION. 


The  elegance  of  form,  the  perfect  symmetrical  arrangement  of  the 
petals,  the  immaculate  purity  of  the  white,  the  depth  and  brilliancy  of  the 
colors  of  the  red  and  variegated  flowers,  the  beautiful  contrast  between  these 
and  the  dark  glossy  evergreen  foliage,  and  the  neatness  and  cleanliness  of 
growth  of  the  Camellia,  must  always  ensure  to  this  plant  a  high  station  in 
the  estimation  not  of  the  devotee  of  horticulture  alone,  but  also  of  every 
common  observer,  who  would  pass  thousands  of  other  floral  forms  un- 
noticed and  unpraised. 

The  first  sight  of  the  double  white  or  of  the  fimbriated  camellia  is  sure 
to  attract  universal  admiration,  nor  is  this  admiration  merely  momentary 
or  soon  forgotten,  the  pleasure  is  always  renewed  and  increased  on  more 
intimate  acquaintance. 

No  wonder  then  that  these  plants  are  eagerly  sought  after  to  decorate 
the  greenhouse  or  the  parlour,  no  wonder  that  the  methods  of  cultivating 
them  in  perfection  should  be  considered  desirable,  or  that  they  should  be- 
come an  object  of  such  extensive  commerce  as  is  the  case  in  Europe,  where 
stocks  of  3000  to  6000  plants,  in  value  from  5000  to  20,000  dollars  are  com- 
mon amongst  individual  nurserymen  in  almost  every  country. 

In  introducing  the  monography  of  the  Abbe  Berlese  to  the  reader  it  is 
almost  unnecessary  to  premise  that  it  contains  not  merely  the  latest,  but  the 
only  authentic  information  on  the  numerous  beautiful  hybrids,  as  well  as 
on  the  new  varieties  from  Japan  and  China,  recently  ushered  into  notice  by 
the  patient  and  liberal  efforts  of  scienitfic  and  zealous  horticulturists.  It  is 
in  fact  the  commencement  of  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  all  the  varieties  that 
have  attracted  the  attention  of  amateurs,  and  which  may  be  easily  continued 
as  new  ones  are  produced  j  a  very  desirable  addition  however  would  be  the 
names  of  the  two  plants  by  admixture  of  which  the  diff^erent  hybrids  were 
produced;  this  and  all  other  minute  information  which  could  be  obtained 
would  much  increase  its  value.  The  foundation  and  frame  work  is  here,  and 
this  can  be  amplified  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  amateur. 

The  Camellia  was  certainly  cultivated  in  Europe  as  early  as  the  year 


6  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  TRANSLATION. 

1730,  but  the  then  difficulty  of  its  propagation  and  the  total  ignorance  of  its 
seed,  together  with  the  extremely  restricted  trade  to  China  which  existed 
at  that  period,  rendered  the  wide  dissemination  of  it  almost  impossible. 

For  the  next  60  or  70  years  it  remained  a  scarce  plant  and  was  so  little 
known  that  its  usual  appellation  was  simply  Japonica;  the  first  appearance 
of  its  seed  in  the  nurseries  was  considered  a  great  rarity  and  after  many 
experiments  a  few  new  and  good  varieties  were  raised. 

But  it  was  reserved  for  the  modern  scientific  study  of  the  physiology  of 
plants,  which  teaches  that  each  bud  is  certainly  a  separate  plant  equivalent 
under  proper  treatment  to  a  seed,  although  differing  from  it  in  some  points, 
and  for  the  recent  refinements  in  horticulture  by  which  new  varieties  are 
raised,  and  the  rapid  increase  of  plants  carried  to  an  almost  unlimited  extent, 
to  spread  amongst  the  multitude  the  delight  and  gratification  of  beholding 
and  cultivating  these  perfections  of  the  floral  kingdom. 

It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  the  pursuit  and  dissemination  of  any 
other  branch  of  the  arts  or  sciences  has  added  so  much  to  the  general  mass 
of  healthful  and  innocent  pleasure  enjoyed  by  the  inhabitants  of  this  beauti- 
ful earth,  or  has  presented  employments  for  the  active  mind  more  alluring 
from  the  paths  of  vice  and  degradation,  than  the  pursuit  and  dissemination 
of  Horticulture  and  Botany. 

It  is  very  probable  that  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  simply 
practical  experience  on  Horticultural  manipulation  which  must  exist  amongst 
the  Chinese  may  yet  add  something  to  our  present  extensive  knowledge  on 
this  subject.  For  even  at  this  day  new  and  charming  varieties  of  the  camellia 
of  combinations  hitherto  unknown  to  us  arrive  from  that  country.  Their 
chrysanthemums  are  exceedingly  beautiful  and  it  is  scarcely  within  five 
years  that  any  hybrids  at  all  to  be  compared  to  them  have  been  produced 
in  Europe.  In  their  Pseonies  and  tree  pseonies  they  are  as  yet  unrivalled, 
and  if  report  speaks  true  many  other  and  more  beautiful  varieties  exist  in  the 
interior  of  the  country.  Several  Altheas  {Hibiscus  Syriacus)  recently  im- 
ported from  thence,  throw  all  hitherto  known  into  the  shade. 

It  will  be  delightful  when  the  spread  of  the  knowledge  and  consequently 
of  the  interest  in  horticulture  shall  reach  the  heads  of  the  extensive  com- 
mercial establishments  in  this  country  j  as  their  ships  traverse  every  sea  and 
their  captains  would  unquestionably  exert  themselves  to  procure  the  rare 
and  beautiful  productions  of  every  soil  they  visit,  to  add  to  the  pleasure  of 
their  owners,  and  increase  the  stock  of  knowledge  in  their  native  country. 
Patience;  this  time  is  approaching. 

Those  who  wish  to  have  healthy  and  luxuriant  camellias  to  ornament 
the  interior  of  their  dwellings  should  have  the  following  impressions  distinct 
on  their  minds — 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  TRANSLATION.  / 

That  during  the  summer  the  camellia  requires  complete  shade  from  the 
sun,  and  as  much  air  as  can  be  conveniently  given. 

That  the  fine  dust  raised  by  sweeping  rooms  will  soon  fill  and  choke 
the  Stomates  or  delicate  pores  on  the  skin  of  the  leaf,  by  the  unrestrained 
action  of  which  pores  alone  the  juices  of  the  plant  are  rendered  capable  of 
producing  flowers  and  shoots,  it  is  therefore  indispensable  that  the  leaves 
should  always  be  kept  bright  and  clean,  this  as  much  as  possible  by  the 
action  of  the  rain  in  summer,  and  during  the  winter  by  the  means  so  well 
described  in  this  work. 

That  great  and  sudden  variations  of  temperature  will  cause  the  most 
promising  buds  to  fall  off  without  disclosing  their  beauty;  this  often  occurs 
here  where  the  rooms  are  heated  to  a  high  degree  in  the  depth  of  winter 
during  the  day,  and  at  night  the  temperature  falls  nearly  to  freezing  point. 

That  the  earth  in  which  the  camellia  is  planted  being  constantly  watered, 
the  plant  must  in  the  course  of  one  season  have  absorbed  all  the  wholesome 
nourishment  which  that  earth  contained,  consequently  fresh  must  be  sup- 
plied and  where  the  size  of  the  plant  requires,  a  larger  pot  be  substituted. 

Good  peat  earth  may  with  care  be  procured  here,  but  in  default  of  this 
every  thicket  abounds  with  rich  decayed  leaf  mould  the  accumulation  of 
years,  that  of  decayed  oak  leaves  is  probably  the  strongest,  and  may  be 
mixed  according  to  the  directions  given  in  the  work. 

The  experienced  cultivator  who  is  curious  in  his  composts  will  hardly 
require  this  information,  but  even  to  him  a  little  acquisition  on  vegetable 
physiology  may  not  be  valueless. 

In  reflecting  on  the  subject  of  fecundation  by  the  pollens  it  seems  in 
accordance  with  the  laws  of  vegetable  structure  that  the  first  deviation  from 
the  regular  or  normal  form  of  a  flower  or  of  any  of  its  parts,  should  be  the 
precursor  of  farther  deviation. 

Thus  in  the  camellia  it  is  evident  that  the  double  flowers  are  produced 
by  the  filamentous  portion  of  the  stamen  becoming  expanded  and  approach- 
ing in  form  to  a  petal,  the  nearer  this  approach  to  a  petal  the  less  is  the 
resemblance  to  a  stamen,  until  finally  the  anther  with  its  pollen  disappears, 
and  the  filament  becomes  altogether  a  petal,  although  in  most  cases  not 
so  perfect  in  form  or  growth  as  the  outer  row  of  original  and  natural  ones, 
even  this  approach  to  perfection  is  gradual,  receding  as  the  conversion  nears 
the  axis.  Hence  pollen  taken  from  the  stamens  with  flattened  or  petaloid 
filaments,  where  the  conversion  has  already  commenced,  will  be  most  likely 
to  produce  double  flowers. 

The  maturity  of  the  pollen  should  also  be  a  subject  of  attention,  in 
default  of  experience  it  may  be  tested  by  placing  a  small  portion  in  a  drop 
of  water  on  the  stand  of  a  microscope,  if  the  pollen  is  fit  the  grains  will 


8  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  TRANSLATION. 

burst  almost  immediately  on  immersion  and  project  their  granules,  this  be- 
ing their  process  when  they  adhere  to  the  pistil  j  should  this  action  not  be 
observed  the  pollen  is  either  inmature  or  has  already  become  useless;  it 
ripens  however  very  soon  after  the  valves  of  the  anther  open.  The  offspring 
of  the  red  and  white  being  generally  variegated  is  too  evident  to  require 
remark,  as  also  that  the  largest  and  brightest  coloured  flowers  whose  forms 
are  finely  developed  should  be  chosen  for  this  purpose. 

There  are  besides  many  other  minutiae,  and  delicate  operations  in  regard 
to  color,  form  and  manipulation  which  will  readily  suggest  themselves  to 
those  who  delight  in  these  experiments,  but  which  at  present  would  not  be 
of  sufficient  interest  to  detail. 

The  study  of  the  foliage,  so  as  to  distinguish  each  variety  when  out  of 
flower,  is  of  more  consequence  than  may  appear  at  the  first  glance,  and  is 
of  much  value  to  aid  the  judgment  in  the  purchase  of  plants  during  that 
period. 

The  beautiful  order  of  Ternstrsemiacese  to  which  the  Camellia  belong 
has  two  representatives  indigenous  in  the  Southern  States,  the  Stuartia  Vir- 
ginica,  a  native  of  the  swamps  in  the  lower  counties  of  Virginia  and  South 
Carolina,  and  the  Gordonia  lasianthus  or  loblolly  bay  which  lines  the  sea 
coast  from  Virginia  to  Florida.  Both  these  plants  produce  handsome  flowers, 
and  although  they  will  not  bear  comparison  with  the  camellia  in  its  culti- 
vated state,  yet  do  not  fall  very  far  short  when  contrasted  with  the  single 
white  as  it  may  be  imagined  in  its  native  wilds,  and  are  extremely  interesting, 
as  the  resemblance  and  affinity  between  them  and  the  camellia  is  at  once 
striking.  They  are  to  be  found  in  some  greenhouses  in  this  vicinity,  but  are 
rare,  and  like  many  other  beautiful  flowers  from  the  same  latitudes  are  wait- 
ing patiently  until  the  diffusion  and  love  of  horticulture  shall  introduce  them 
to  the  admiration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  north.  J.  E.  T. 

Boston y  Nov.  1838. 


PREFACE    OF    THE    AUTHOR. 


Being  passionately  fond  of  Botany,  I  have  passed  the  most  delightful 
moments  of  my  life,  in  the  study  of  flowers;  but  was  very  much  embarrassed 
in  making  a  selection  of  the  kind,  to  which  I  should  devote  my  special  atten- 
tion, from  the  immense  series  of  the  vegetable  families,  which  presented 
their  respective  beauties  to  my  admiration.  At  length,  after  great  hesita- 
tion, I  finally  gave  the  preference  to  the  genus  of  the  Camellia;  and  in  fact, 
what  species  of  plant  is  there,  which  better  merits  the  enlightened  and  vigi- 
lant care  of  the  horticulturist?  The  elegance  of  its  form,  the  beautiful 
verdure  of  its  leaves,  and  the  pure  and  brilliant  color  of  its  large  and  elegant 
flowers,  sufliciently  justify  the  choice  I  have  made;  especially,  when  not 
only  a  vast  number  of  distinguished  amateurs  have  imitated  me  in  this 
adoption,  but  there  is  not  a  garden,  in  which  this  lovely  plant  has  not  found 
a  place,  and  where  it  sparkles  in  the  first  rank  of  the  vegetable  population. 
Every  civilized  nation  immediately  adopted  the  Japanese  adventurer,  with 
emulous  admiration,  and  now  the  Camellia- has  become  a  cosmopolite. 

But,  in  consequence  of  the  eagerness  which  every  one  has  evinced  to 
welcome  this  beautiful  stranger  into  their  conservatories,  where  it  produced 
numerous  varieties,  rivalling  each  other  in  elegance  and  splendor,  there  has 
resulted  a  great  confusion,  which  has  consequently  occasioned  much  diffi- 
culty in  appreciating  the  obtained  varieties,  and  rendered  it  very  desirable 
to  the  cultivators,  that  a  convenient  mode  of  classification  should  be  estab- 
lished, to  guide  them  in  this  new  Dsedalus.  And,  how  could  it  be  otherwise, 
when  the  many  different  modes  of  multiplication  are  considered,  which  have 
been  discovered  by  the  science  of  horticulture, — a  science,  which  has  been 
carried  to  such  a  high  degree  of  perfection  in  our  day;  and  also,  the  facility 
with  which  this  plant  produces  seeds,  especially  in  the  southern  portions 
of  Europe. 

Thus,  every  where,  the  number  of  varieties  have  increased  and  conse- 
quently a  confusion  in  the  specific  names;  so  that  now  the  series  present  a 
perfect  synonymical  chaos,  which  is  often  left  to  the  decision  of  the  ignorant 
to  reform,  and  we  might  say,  even  sometimes,  to  the  malevolent. 


10  PREFACE  OF  THE  AUTHOR. 

To  remedy,  as  far  as  possible  the  evils  which  have  been  designated,  as 
well  as  to  benefit  all  those,  who  admire  and  cultivate  this  lovely  plant, 
which  is  the  object  of  my  constant  predilection j  and  to  guide  them  in  their 
purchases  and  exchanges,  and  at  the  same  time  prevent  them  from  being 
deceived,  by  intentional  or  involuntary  errors,  I  have  undertaken  a  labor 
which,  it  is  not  improbable,  may  be  deemed  above  my  powers  j  but  I  throw 
myself,  with  confidence,  upon  the  liberality  of  all  the  true  friends  of  horti- 
culture j  who  will  perceive,  that  in  this  attempt,  to  establish  a  nomenclator, 
feeble  as  it  is,  I  have  been  constantly  animated,  by  a  desire  to  be  useful. 

My  time  having  been  devoted,  for  twenty  years,  to  the  special  cultiva- 
tion of  the  Camellia,  I  have  obtained,  at  great  expense  and  labor,  probably, 
the  most  numerous  collection  on  this  continent,  although  I  have  carefully 
excluded  all  inferior  and  doubtful  varieties. 

Having  daily  studied,  with  minute  vigilance,  the  progress  of  nature,  in 
this  superb  genus,  I  have  made  numerous  interesting  notes  on  its  growth, 
florescence,  fructification  and  culture  j  and  having  arranged  them  with  the 
greatest  possible  care,  they  form  the  basis  of  this  work,  which  is  now  confi- 
dently submitted  to  the  amateurs  of  Flora  j  and  if  I  shall  be  so  fortunate,  as 
to  obtain  their  suffrages,  my  ambition  will  have  been  entirely  gratified. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


This  work  is  divided  into  three  distinct  parts:  the  first  contains  a  full 
account  of  the  method  of  cultivating  and  multiplying  the  Camellia  j  the  sec- 
ond, a  description  of  the  most  elegant  varieties,  amounting  to  about  two  hun- 
dred and  eighty, — each  of  which  is  annexed  to  a  number  that  has  reference 
to  a  corresponding  one  in  the  two  synoptical  tables. 

For  the  purpose  of  being  easily  understood  by  all  persons,  who  cultivate 
and  admire  the  Camellia,  a  simple  and  uniform  mode  has  been  adopted, 
in  the  descriptions,  based  on  the  most  striking  characteristics  of  the  plant, — 
as  the  size  of  the  leaves,  and  the  form  and  color  of  the  buds  and  flowers. 
All  the  irregularities  or  resemblances,  which  the  varieties  present,  as  well  as 
the  synonymes  are  carefully  designated,  whenever  it  has  been  possible  to  do 
so,  with  certainty. 

The  buds  have  been  divided,  as  follows,  in  conformity  to  the  color  of  the 
colycinal  scales — which  also  characterise  the  more  or  less  facile  development 
of  the  flowers. 

1 .  Buds  with  green  colycinal  scales.   Florescence  easy. 

2.  Buds  with  yellowish  colycinal  scales.  Florescence  less  easy. 

3.  Buds  with  dark  coPd  colycinal  scales.  Florescence  uncertain  or  difii- 
cult. 

The  flowers  have  been  divided  into  simple,  semi-double,  double,  and 
full. 

To  prevent  any  doubt  in  the  mind  of  the  cultivator, — who  may  often 
be  deceived,  with  respect  to  the  preceding  denominations,  the  definitions,  are 
here  given.  By  a  simple  flower  is  understood,  such  as  have  but  one  rank 
of  Petals  J  although  in  some  varieties  the  sexual  organs  occasionally  change 
to  the  petalous  state.  Example,  Camellia,  dicanthifloray  insignis,  &c.  These 
latter  are  flowers,  which  certain  gardeners  erroneously  call  double. 

Semi-double  are  those  which  have  but  two  rows  of  petals,  with  occasion- 
ally petalous  stamens. 

Double  flowers  are  those  which  have  several  ranks  of  petals  intermixed, 
with  fertile  and  apparent  petalous  stamens,  in  the  centre. 

Full  flowers  have  the  rows  of  petals  so  multiplied,  that  they  have  the 
form  of  the  hundred  leaf  rose. 

The  asterisk  denotes  the  distinct  species  which  have  been  recognized, 
as  such,  by  botanists}  and  they  are  eight  in  number. 


MONOGRAPHY 


GENUS    CAMELLIA. 


CHAPTER        FIRST. 

Section  1 . — The  Origin  and  Botanical  Characteristics  of  the  Camellia. 

The  name  of  Camellia,  first  given,  by  Forskal,  to  Ruellia  grandi flora, 
was  immediately  applied  by  Linnaeus,  to  the  beautiful  shrub,  which  is.  the 
subject  of  this  work. 

Linnseus  conferred  upon  it  this  name,  as  a  testimony  of  gratitude  to 
father  Camelli,  a  Jesuit,  who,  in  1739,  imported  it  from  Japan,  into  Europe. 

The  following  are  the  botanical  characteristics  of  this  plant. 

Perianth  double:  calyx,  formed  by  the  union  of  imbricated,  squamose, 
rounded,  concave,  coriaceous  and  caducous  bractesj  corolla,  of  from  five  to 
seven  petals, — rarely  nine,  equal  in  number  to  the  bractes,  which  they  ex- 
ceed much  in  size,  alternating  with  them,  and  often  united  at  the  base  by 
their  claws  j  stamens  numerous,  hypogynous,  disposed  in  the  form  of  a 
crown,  filaments  filiform,  polyadelphian,  and  sometimes  monadelphian,  at 
the  base  surrounded  by  ellipsoidal  movable  anthers  j  ovary  one,  ovalj  styles 
three  to  six,  more  or  less  connected}  capsule  trilocular,  opening  by  three 
valves,  trispermus}  valve  partitioned,  debiscent,  one  triquetrous  axis;  seeds 
rare,  fleshy,  plump,  attached  to  the  interior  coat  of  the  petitions. 

The  Camellias  are  shrubs  or  trees,  indigenous  to  China,  Japan,  Cochin 
China,  and  the  Indies;  they  are  glabrous,  evergreen,  and  eminently  remark- 
able for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers. 

This  plant,  heretofore  placed  near  the  orange,  by  M.  De  Jussieu,  is  now 
the  type  of  a  new  family,  formed  by  M.  Candolle,  the  elder,  under  the  name 
of  Camellias,  which  is  composed  of  the  genera  camellia  and  thea;  and 
which  that  learned  naturalist  places  between  the  ternstrsemia  and  olacinia, — 


D.  H.  HILL  LIBRARY 

North  Carolina  State  College 


14  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

adding,  doubtfully,  that  if  the  new  intermediate  genera  can  be  posterially 
united,  the  two  first  orders  may  form  but  one,  for  the  reason  that  the 
Camellia  only  differs  from  the  ternstrasmia  by  the  seed. 

In  its  native  country,  the  Camellia  rises  to  the  height  of  from  forty  to 
fifty  feet  J  but  in  Europe,  it  rarely  exceeds  from  twenty  to  twentyfive,  and 
forms  a  shrub  of  the  most  superb  appearance,  whose  persisting  foliage,  of  a 
glossy  green,  and  splendid  flowers,  place  it,  without  contradiction,  in  the 
first  rank,  among  the  plants  of  our  green-houses. 

Its  branches  are  numerous,  alternate,  diverging,  reddish  when  young, 
but  ash-colored  and  striated  in  their  adult  agej  the  leaves  uniformly  alter- 
nate, large,  smooth,  generally  more  or  less  convex,  thick,  coriaceous,  of  a 
beautiful  deep  and  brilliant  green,  margins  acutely,  but  not  deeply  dentatedj 
the  flowers,  often  from  two  to  three  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  bright  cherry- 
red,  terminal,  on  rising  from  the  axils  of  the  leaves  of  the  superior  branches; 
they  appear,  in  this  climate,  to  gladden  our  sight,  in  November  and  March, 
when  the  frosts  have  desolated  our  gardens;  this  peculiarity,  independently 
of  the  extreme  beauty,  so  remarkable  in  this  plant,  has  been  sufficient  to 
claim  for  it  our  preference;  it  may  also  be  added,  that  if  nature  had  not 
refused  an  agreeable  aroma,  it  would  be  the  sovereign  of  plants,  to  which  no 
other  could  be  compared,  without  disparagement. 

It  has  not  been  considered  proper  to  describe,  as  a  botanist,  the  trans- 
formations which  cultivation  has  produced,  in  the  normal  type,  (Camellm 
Ja-ponicaj)  by  the  attempts  to  obtain  so  many  and  such  elegant  varieties. 
There  is  no  one  who  has  paid  any  attention  to  horticulture,  that  is  such  an 
entire  stranger  to  the  science  of  botany,  as  not  to  be  acquainted  with  those 
metamorphoses  of  the  stamens  and  pistils,  which  constitute  the  semi-double, 
double,  and  full  flowers,  that  are  daily  produced,  in  our  gardens,  among  the 
families  of  the  roses,  dahlias  and  other  choice  plants. 

Section  2. — The  Increase  of  the  Varieties  of  the  Camellia  by  CulttvatioVy 
and  the  Necesisty  of  a  Classification. 

The  Camellia  Japonica,  as  has  been  stated,  was  introduced  into  Europe 
in  1739,  and  first  ornamented  the  gardens  of  England;  soon  after  it  passed 
into  Italy,  then  into  France,  and  at  a  much  later  period  into  Germany.  This 
was  the  only  species  known  in  Europe  for  fortyseven  years;  it  subsequently 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  15 

fructified  in  several  countries,  and  furnished  varieties  which  were  long 
esteemed. 

But  in  1792,  the  beautiful  varieties  of  the  White^  the  Variegated,  and 
Double  Red  appeared  at  the  same  time,  when,  of  course,  the  admiration  for 
the  type,  immediately  diminished. 

Since  these  three  first  varieties,  Japan  and  China  have  furnished  us  with 
others,  equally  remarkable,  such  as  the  Incarnata  in  1806,  the  Myrtifoli  in 
1808,  the  Warrata  in  1809,  and  finally  the  P^onice  flora,  and  the  Pom- 
fonia  in  1810. 

As  several  of  these  varieties,  and  especially,  the  thre  last  have  fructified 
in  our  own  gardens,  there  have  been  obtained  from  their  legitimate  and 
adulterous  unions,  varieties  and  hybrids  of  the  most  interesting  character. 
Time,  culture  and  accident  have,  in  their  turn,  induced  these  new  products 
to  give  birth  to  others,  which,  without  contradiction,  equal  in  merit  those 
which  have  been  received  directly  from  their  native  countries.  This  easy 
mode  of  reproduction, — by  fructification, — having  become  general,  and  as 
the  results  are  continually  augmenting,  enlightened  cultivators  are  united  in 
their  fears,  that  in  the  future,  the  numerous  varieties  which  are  daily  exposed 
in  the  flower  market,  will  soon  produce  great  confusion,  and  there  will  be 
invincible  difiiculties  to  direct  their  course  in  this  floral  labyrinth,  if  a  clue 
is  not  found  to  guide  them,  by  establishing  an  order  of  classification,  which 
shall  quadrate  with  the  demands  of  horticulture,  and  the  trade  in  these 
universally  admired  shrubs.  This  fear,  in  which  we  equally  participate,  has 
encouraged  us,  to  publish  our  ideas  on  the  subject,  and  to  propose  a  method 
which  every  one  can  comprehend,  and  accomplish,  so  far  as  our  feeble  abili- 
ties will  permit,  the  object  which  we  have  proposed, — that  of  being  useful  to 
horticulture. 

For  this  purpose,  we  have  adopted  the  most  simple  and  natural  mode, — 
that  of  dividing  the  Camellias  into  two  classes,  from  their  general  color  j  viz. 
Camellia  unicolores,  and  Camellia  bicolores.  The  first  class  comprehends 
the  simple  colors  which  are  more  or  less  pure  and  deep ;  the  second  contains 
the  mixed  colors,  more  or  less  determinate  and  striking.  The  results  of  these 
views  is  contained  in  the  annexed  tables,  where  are  explained,  in  an  abridged 
manner,  all  these  differences,  besides  the  form,  species,  or  variety  of  the 
Camellia,  its  origin,  and  introduction  into  Europe. 


16  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

The  more  extensive  details  are  contained  in  the  monography  attached  to 
this  work;  but  to  understand  these  tables,  it  is  essential  that  they  should  here 
be  preceded,  by  some  information,  as  to  the  means  we  have  employed  for 
establishing  the  names  of  the  different  shades  of  color,  which  are  generally 
exhibited  in  the  flower  of  the  Camellia. 

Our  first  effort  has  been  directed,  to  ascertain,  what  were  the  relations, 
which  existed  between  the  different  shades  of  the  artificial  red  color,  with 
which  different  kinds  of  silk  and  woollen  manufactures  are  dyed,  and  be- 
tween the  natural  shades  of  the  same  red,  which  the  flowers  of  the  Camellia 
present,  in  order  to  apply  the  same  denominations  to  the  latter,  which  the 
artists  have  given  to  the  former  j  but,  notwithstanding  our  assiduous  re- 
searches, to  discover  whether  there  was  any  resemblance  between  these  two 
kinds  of  colors,  we  at  last  thought,  that  we  should  have  recourse  to  the 
painter,  who,  alone,  can  seize  and  imitate  the  various  tones  of  color,  which 
are  so  richly  displayed  by  nature;  and  this  thought  became  a  resolution; 
which  was  immediately  carried  into  effect.  A  very  able  painter,  surrounded 
by  the  natural  samples,  which  our  collection  of  Camellias  abundantly  fur- 
nished, was  employed,  as  various  times,  to  imitate  these  colors  on  paper,  and 
to  establish,  in  precise  terms,  the  specific  names  of  the  coloring  materials, 
which  he  employed,  to  compose  each  specimen,  in  the  painted  representa- 
tions. 

This  labor  having  been  accomplished,  we  considered  it  necessary  that 
the  result  should  be  submitted  to  the  examination  of  Mr.  Chevreul,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  men  in  France, — the  director  of  the  royal  establish- 
ment of  tapestry  at  Gobelins,  and  professor  of  chemistry  in  the  Museum  of 
Natural  History.  Mr.  Chevreul  explained,  in  his  peculiarly  lucid  and  kind 
manner,  all  the  ramifications  of  his  system  of  colors,  which  has  been  ably 
developed  in  a  scientific  work,  that  the  author  will  soon  publish. 

The  examination  of  the  system  of  Mr.  Chevreul,  has  been  of  infinite 
service  to  us,  in  simplifying  our  labor,  and  has  induced  us  to  divide  our  colors 
into  two  series,  called  gamuts,  containing  all  the  tones  and  shades,  which  dis- 
tinguish the  varieties  of  the  Camellia. 

We  shall  develop  this  attempt  for  the  classification  of  the  varieties  of  the 
Camellia,  by  their  colors,  after  having  described  the  modes  of  culture  and 
multiplication. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  17 


CHAPTER       SECOND. 

Section  1 . — The  Cultivation  of  the  Camellia. 

The  Camellia  of  Japan  is,  incontestably,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  con- 
quests, which  horticulture  has  achieved,  during  the  last  century.  The  mag- 
nificent form  and  appearance  of  this  shrub,  the  rare  elegance  of  its  foliage, 
the  beauty  and  size  of  the  flowers,  the  season  in  which  they  appear  j  their 
variety,  their  abundance  and  their  duration,  are  qualities  which  no  other 
vegetable  possesses,  in  such  an  eminent  degree,  and  which  assign  it  a  dis- 
tinguished rank,  among  the  most  admired  plants  that  are  selected,  for  aug- 
menting our  pleasure  and  gratifying  our  taste  in  floriculture.  But  all  these 
advantages  are  yet,  very  far,  from  being  generally  appreciated,  notwith- 
standing this  plant  is  every  where  received,  by  admirers  without  number  j 
still  it  is  much  to  be  regretted,  by  enlightened  horticulturists,  that  it  is  not 
more  extended,  more  zeal  evinced  for  its  acquisition,  and  above  all,  better 
cultivated. 

We  daily  hear,  even  well  informed  persons,  observe,  that  the  Camellia 
is  a  very  difficult  plant  to  manage,  and  that  it  is  too  dear  j  or  that  it  requires 
green-houses,  especially  appropriated  to  it,  and  that  it  is  very  expensive  to 
preserve  themj  while  others  abandon  them  because  they  have  not  a  suffi- 
cient extent  of  ground  for  their  accommodation,  or  a  gardener  sufficiently 
well  educated  to  superintend  their  cultivation  j  and  finally,  many  of  those, 
who  undertake  their  culture,  soon  give  it  up,  because  they  do  not  succeed  in 
making  them  bloom  freely,  and  in  the  most  perfect  manner. 

Devoted,  for  twenty  years  to  the  special  culture  of  the  Camellia,  we  are 
emboldened  by  the  experience  acquired,  during  that  long  lapse  of  time,  to 
attempt  the  removal  of  all  these  enumerated  difficulties,  by  describing,  as  far 
as  our  feeble  abilities  will  permit,  the  manner  in  which  this  plant  can  be 
easily  cultivated,  preserved,  multiplied,  and  made  to  bloom  annually. 

Although  the  Camellia  is  a  shrub  of  a  rustic  nature,  and  does  not  require 
an  elevated  temperature,  nor  an  extraordinary  rich  soil  for  its  vegetation  j 
although  it  can  accommodate  itself  to  all  expositions;  still  it  is  better  to  be 
sheltered  J  and  notwithstanding  it  can  endure  considerable  cold,  without 
perishing,  yet,  to  enable  it  to  acquire  a  vigorous  vegetation,  and  blossom 


18  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

abundantly  every  year,  as  well  as  to  subject  it,  with  success,  to  the  various 
modes  of  multiplication,  there  are  the  following  principal  conditions,  which 
are  essential  j  in  the  first  place,  the  soil  in  which  it  is  to  be  cultivated,  and 
which  is,  generally  loam,  vegetable  mould  or  peatj  but  there  is  some  diffi- 
culty in  the  choice  of  the  composts  and  the  mode  of  admixture  j  and  for  the 
benefit  of  the  horticulturist,  we  shall  extend  our  remarks  on  this  subject, 
which  is  so  very  important  to  the  successful  results  of  their  labors.  By  a 
good  soil,  we  mean  that  mould  or  peat  soil,  which  contains  the  largest  por- 
tion of  decayed  vegetable  and  animal  matter.  It  should  be  light,  sandy, 
does  not  soil  the  fingers,  and  is  of  a  chestnut  brown,  or  deep  fawn  color. 
Such,  in  particular,  are  those  of  Sanois  and  Meudon,  in  the  environs  of  Paris, 
as  will  be  perceived  by  the  following  analysis. 


Peat  soil  of  Meudon. 

Siliceous  sand,       .         .         .         .         .         .         .  62  00 

Vegetable  matter, 20  00 

Earth, 16  00 

Carbonate  of  lime, 0  80 

Soluble  matter, 1  20 


100  00 

Peat  soil  of  Sanois. 

Silex, 

.     43  80 

Lime,  carbonate, 

7  10 

Salts,  diliquescent, 

1  10 

Earth, 

31  70 

Iron,  magnetic, 

.       0  13 

Matter  not  yet  decomposed. 

13  25 

Loss  of  apparent  foreign  substances. 

.       2  92 

100  00 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  19 

The  portions  not  decomposed  or  deliquescent  salts,  have  yielded  by  an 
exact  analysis, 

Silex, 2  00 

Carbonate  of  Lime,             .         .         .         .         .  15  00 

Sulphate  of  lime, 10  00 

Muriate  of  lime  and  magnesia,           .         .         .  8  00 

Animal  matter,     .         .         .         .         .         .         .  12  00 

Loss  and  water,          .         .         .         .         .         .  53  00 


100  00 


The  mould  or  peat  soil  of  Palaiseau,  Beauregard,  Longjumeau,  Vin- 
cennes,  &c.,  is  rejected,  as  too  light,  and  as  containing  less  earth  than  the 
others.  The  two  preceding  are  preferred,  and  especially  that  of  Chapellen- 
Serval,  which  being  richer  in  earth,  they  preserve  for  a  longer  time  their 
fertilizing  qualities,  and  are  less  subject  to  loss  by  rains  and  irrigations.  The 
most  objectionable  is  that  of  Fontainebleau,  which  is  taken  from  low  and 
marshy  places,  and  whose  color  is  of  a  dull  and  faded  black,  which  indicates 
sufficiently  the  presence  of  turf,  and  renders  this  soil  so  compact  and  hard, 
that  it  is  difficult  for  the  roots  of  delicate  plants  to  penetrate  it.  There  is  a 
still  greater  inconvenience,  arising  from  its  turfy  nature,  for  when  dry  it 
becomes  so  hard  that  it  is  impermeable  to  water. 

When  a  selection  has  been  made,  of  one  of  the  varieties  of  peat,  which 
have  been  named,  as  the  most  suitable  to  the  nature  of  the  beautiful  plant, 
which  engages  our  attention,  it  should  be  cut  into  little  pieces,  about  three 
inches  square,  and  exposed  to  a  free  circulation  of  air,  in  a  shaded  position. 
The  preference  given  to  this  substance  arises,  from  its  being  light,  substan- 
tial, and  the  length  of  time  it  retains  its  nourishing  qualities.  It  is  easily 
permeable  to  water,  when  it  has  not  been  dried  too  much,  absorbs  and  retains 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  aqueous  particles,  admits  of  a  free  ramification  of  the 
roots,  readily  absorbs  the  atmospheric  gases,  and  finally,  remains  for  a  long 
time  endowed  with  the  principle  of  fermentation,  according  to  the  quantity 
of  subterranean  gas  disengaged,  and  the  dissolution  of  the  carbonic  acid, 
so  essential  to  vegetation. 


20  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

We  shall  not  speak  of  the  peats  of  Gand,  Turens,  Anvers  and  Bruxelles, 
which  are  of  a  fawn  color;  they  are  the  best  of  all  those  with  which  we  are 
acquainted. 

When  natural  peat  soil  cannot  be  procured,  a  substitute  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, can  be  factitiously  formed,  which  answers  very  well,  and  to  which  we 
give  the  name  of  compost,  in  conformity  to  the  practice  in  England,  where 
various  kinds  are  so  ably  prepared. 

Take  natural  rich  and  substantial  loam,  from  pastures,  or  grass  fields, 
with  the  turf,  light  mellow  virgin  soil  from  the  forest,  with  all  the  roots  and 
herbaceous  plants  with  which  it  is  covered,  and  rotten  leaves;  mix  these  well 
together  in  equal  parts,  and  form  a  conical  heap  so  that  the  rain  water  may 
easily  run  off;  this  pile  of  compost  is  left  in  the  open  air,  often  dug  over  and 
repiled  up,  so  as  to  be  operated  upon  by  the  atmospheric  gases  which  sur- 
round it,  and  a  kind  of  fermentation,  until  it  becomes  a  homogeneous  mass, 
which  requires  nearly  a  year,  when  it  is  fit  for  use,  and  affords  an  excellent 
equivalent  for  natural  peat  soil. 

In  England,  where  proper  peat  soil  is  rare,  some  of  the  ablest  cultivators, 
such  as  the  Loddiges,  Swet,  and  Young,  rear  Camellias  in  a  mellow  natural 
loam,  filled  with  vegetable  substances,  in  a  state  of  decomposition,  mixed 
with  a  certain  quantity  of  turf  and  fine  sand;  others,  as  Bayswater,  employ 
a  mixture  of  turf,  naturally  sandy  soil,  and  a  certain  quantity  of  very  old 
barn  manure,  reduced  to  an  earthy  state;  and  there  are  some,  as  is  the  case 
with  Mr.  Henderson,  a  Scotch  cultivator,  who  is  very  celebrated  for  his 
splendid  collection  of  Camellias,  who  make  use  of  a  compost  formed  of  light 
loam,  fine  river  sand,  and  thoroughly  decomposed  leaves. 

In  Italy  they  use  soil  taken  from  the  forests,  mixed  with  decomposed 
leaves. 

In  those  parts  of  Germany  where  peat  soil  can  not  be  procured,  it  is 
replaced  by  a  compost,  formed  of  one  third  turf  and  two  thirds  of  virgin 
earth,  that  is  a  little  sandy,  but  well  filled  with  decayed  vegetable  matter. 

But  whatever  soil  or  compost  is  used,  for  the  Camellia,  it  is  necessary 
that  it  should  be  well  pulverized  and  cleared  of  all  stones,  shells  and  pieces 
of  wood;  but  if  it  is  natural  peat  soil,  take  care  not  to  imitate  those  unskilful 
and  ignorant  gardeners,  who  pass  it  carefully  through  a  seive,  by  which 
inappropriate  operation,  it  is  deprived  of  a  quantity  of  small  roots,  and 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  21 

Other  vegetable  substances,  which  by  gradually  decaying,  furnish,  for  a  long 
time,  successively  prepared  new  aliment  for  the  plants. 

Before  using  peat  soil,  for  repotting,  it  is  best  to  break  up  the  large 
lumps  with  a  mallet,  or  what  is  still  better  a  little  flail,  for  the  purpose  of 
separating  and  removing  the  strong  roots  and  stones  j  it  is  then  passed 
through  a  coarse  hurdle,  or  the  little  lumps  may  be  pulverized,  by  rubbing 
them  with  the  fingers.  The  soil  thus  prepared,  is  immediately  used.  Only 
the  earth  or  compost  which  is  to  be  employed,  for  seeds,  cuttings  and  layers 
should  be  passed  through  a  seive. 

Section  2. — Refotting. 

The  spring  is  the  most  favorable  season  for  repotting  the  Camellia. 
This  operation  should  be  performed  immediately  after  florescence,  and  be- 
fore the  sap  begins  to  be  in  activity,  which  is  generally,  towards  the  end  of 
March.  It  may  be  done,  however,  in  the  autumn,  or  even  between  the  two 
periods  of  the  flow  of  sap,  which  is  in  June  or  July.  This  process  is  per- 
formed by  removing  the  shrubs  into  pots  about  an  inch  deeper,  and  broader, 
than  those  in  which  they  have  been  growing.  The  time  for  doing  it,  is  when 
the  ball  of  earth,  which  surrounds  the  roots,  is  a  little  dry.  As  much  of  the 
old  earth  should  be  removed,  as  possible,  by  the  fingers.  All  the  dead  and 
wounded  roots  should  be  carefully  extirpated.  As  it  is  very  essentail,  to 
the  future  health  of  the  plant,  that  the  water  which  is  used  in  irrigation, 
should  rapidly  flow  off,  it  is  necessary  that  the  bottom  should  be  filled  with 
little  pieces  of  broken  pots,  or  what  is  better  a  quantity  of  coarse  sand  or 
gravel,  which  prevents  the  water  from  remaining  too  long.  We  have  been 
in  the  habit  of  scattering,  very  lightly,  quick  lime,  over  the  pile  of  peat  soil, 
or  compost,  which  we  use  for  repotting,  as  long  experience  has  proved  to  us, 
that  this  mineral  body,  prudently  employed,  gives  a  remarkable  activity  to 
the  vegetable  qualities  of  the  soil,  with  which  it  is  incorporated. 

We  do  not  insist  on  the  dimensions  of  the  pots,  which  should  be  used  for 
the  Camellia,  as  that  is  an  affair  of  taste  and  experience;  but  we  should  deny 
as  an  unwarrantable  assertion  which  is  often  repeated,  that  small  pots  are 
best.  Some  horticulturists  pretend,  that  to  make  this  plant  flourish  well,  the 
roots  should  be  restrained  by  a  small  pot;  but  the  persons  who  practise  this 
method,  have  fallen  into  an  error,  which  it  is  easy  to  refute,  from  the  greater 


22  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

number  and  success  of  those,  who  cultivate  the  Camellia  in  large  pots,  boxes, 
and  even  the  unconfined  earth.  There  are  two  reasons  which  induce  our 
nursery  men  to  raise  the  Camellia  in  small  pots:  first  because  they  occupy 
less  space  in  the  green-house,  do  not  require  so  much  compost  to  repot  them, 
and  they  are  more  easily  handled  j  and  secondly,  being  often  obliged  to  con- 
fide the  watering  of  the  plants,  to  inexperienced  and  careless  persons,  they 
pour  on  the  water  without  discretion,  which  occasions  great  losses,  as  the 
large  pots  retain  the  humidity,  much  longer  than  the  small,  which  has  the 
same  efiFect  upon  the  plants,  as  too  great  a  quantity  of  aliment  upon  the 
human  body,  and  produces  a  true  indigestion,  which  immediately  kills  the 
Camellia,  after  having  produced  disease  in  the  roots,  from  being  long  im- 
mersed in  that  humidity,  which  they  are  no  longer  capable  of  absorbing. 
But,  as  with  a  little  skill,  all  these  inconveniences  can  be  obviated,  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt,  that  the  Camellia,  will  succeed  better  in  large  pots,  where 
the  roots  can  easily  extend  themselves,  than  in  those  of  small  size,  in  which 
they  are  confined  and  compelled  to  be  folded  over,  and  entangled  with  each 
other. 

As  soon  as  the  Camellia  has  been  repotted,  it  should  be  abundantly 
watered  and  returned  to  the  green-house,  whenever  this  operation  takes 
place  immediately  after  the  period  of  florescence  j  and  the  temperature 
should  be  from  50  to  60  degrees  during  the  day,  and  from  50  to  54  during 
the  night  J  but  at  other  times  it  will  be  sufficient  to  place  it  in  the  shade  for  a 
few  days,  after  it  has  been  watered.  The  increased  warmth  of  the  green- 
house, at  this  period,  causes  the  plants  to  throw  out  long  and  slender  roots, 
and  as  the  heat  of  the  sun  increases  daily  in  its  intensity,  it  is  indispensable, 
that  the  green-house  should  be  covered,  with  linen  or  cotton  cloths,  or  thin 
mats,  during  the  time  the  rays  of  the  sun  fall  upon  the  glass  j  for  without 
this  precaution,  the  young  shoots  and  leaves  would  be  scorched  and  spotted. 

Section  3. — Irrigation ^  and  the  kind  of  water  most  p-oper  for 
that  operation. 

It  is  a  principle  in  horticulture,  that  exotic  plants,  with  persistent  leaves, 
and  which,  in  our  green-houses  are  in  almost  a  constant  and  more  or  less 
active  state  of  vegetation,  according  to  the  temperature  of  the  air,  require, 
even  in  winter,  a  certain  degree  of  humidity,  sufficient  to  aff^ord  aliment  to 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  23 

the  leaves  and  roots.  This  is  not  the  case  with  exotic  plants,  which  have 
caducous  leaves  J  these  plants  during  the  time  they  are  in  repose,  scarcely 
require  any  water.  The  Camellia  being  a  plant  with  persistent  leaves,  likes 
almost  a  constant  humidity,  and  especially  in  summer.  Frequent  waterings, 
during  the  hot  season,  powerfully  contribute,  to  reanimate  and  sustain  its 
beautiful  appearance.  But  the  second  effort  of  vegetation  having  termi- 
nated, when  the  new  wood  is  almost  matured,  which  is  generally  the  case  by 
the  middle  of  August,  and  the  buds  are  formed  then,  until  the  period  of  the 
next  florescence,  the  distribution  of  water  becomes  difficult  and  requires  great 
attention  j  for  the  health  of  the  plant  chiefly  depends  upon  the  care  with 
which  this  is  done.  Too  little,  or  not  enough  humidity,  has  the  like  injurious 
effects.  The  roots  either  become  dry  or  rot,  the  whole  plant  languishes,  the 
leaves,  buds  and  flowers  fall  off,  and  finally  it  dies.  The  first  consideration 
then,  is  the  knowledge  of  adopting  the  proper  mean  between  humidity  and 
dryness,  especially  during  the  period  that  the  Camellia  remains  in  the 
green-house. 

But  what  then,  is  this  proper  mean  which  is  most  congenial  to  the  Ca- 
mellia? What  is  the  quantity  of  water  which  it  requires?  At  what  hour  of 
the  day  should  it  be  given?  What  kind  of  water  is  best?  All  these  questions 
are  of  great  importance,  but  easily  resolved.  We  have  said  that,  generally, 
the  Camellia  likes  almost  a  constant  humidity  j  but  still  there  should  not 
be  given,  a  great  quantity  of  water  at  a  timej  it  is  only  essential  to  repeat 
the  watering  often,  in  order  to  keep  the  earth  always  in  that  state  of  humid- 
ity, which  is  sufficient  to  maintain  the  fermentation,  but  by  no  means  so  great, 
as  to  prevent  itj  which  would  inevitably  be  the  case,  if  the  water  is  too 
copiously  supplied.  As  to  the  hours  of  the  day,  which  are  the  most  favorable 
for  watering  the  Camellia,  we  can  only  say,  they  must  depend  on  the  seasons, 
and  especially  on  the  temperature  of  the  external  air.  In  the  winter, 
whether  the  pale  and  feeble  rays  of  the  sun  appear  to  gladden  the  sad  and 
dreary  aspect  of  nature,  or  that  she  is  long  deprived  of  them,  as  is  most  com- 
mon, it  is  necessary  during  those  short  and  cold  days,  to  water  this  plant, 
between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  order  that  the  earth  may 
have  time  to  regain  its  heat,  by  permitting  the  evaporation  of  a  portion  of 
its  humidity.  If  the  Camellia  is  watered  in  the  evening,  the  coolness  of  the 
night  joined  to  that  of  the  water,  arrests  the  progress  of  the  sap,  and  there 


24  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

being  no  evaporation,  the  fall  of  the  buds  is  the  inevitable  consequence  of 
such  an  untimely  operation.  In  the  summer,  on  the  contrary,  when  the 
Camellia  is  in  the  open  air,  it  should  be  watered  in  the  evening,  because  the 
water  contributes  to  maintain  the  coolness  of  the  earth  during  the  night,  and 
the  plant  bathed  in  this  congenial  humidity,  recovers  from  the  absorbing 
effects  of  the  ardent  heat  of  the  day. 

It  is  not  sufficient,  however,  to  moisten  the  roots  of  the  Camellia.  When 
the  temperature  of  the  green-house  rises  too  high,  which  often  happens, 
during  the  months  of  May  and  June, — for  our  advice  is,  to  leave  the  Ca- 
mellia in  the  green-house  until  the  end  of  June, — the  leaves  of  this  plant 
require,  that  the  salutary  humidity  in  which  they  delight,  should  be  given  to 
them  at  that  time,  when  they  are  exposed,  in  the  shade  to  the  open  air.  A 
syringe  or  hand  pump  is  made  use  of,  to  cause  the  water  to  fall  upon  the 
leaves  of  the  Camellia  in  fine  drops  like  a  gentle  shower  of  rain.  The  water 
should  be  of  a  medium  temperature.  This  mode  of  watering,  which  is  so 
beneficial  to  the  Camellia,  when  it  is  in  the  green-house,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  spring,  is  still  more  so,  if  it  is  frequently  done  in  summer,  when  this 
shrub  is  exposed  to  the  open  air.  We  think  it  also  very  beneficial,  at  this 
time  to  water  the  surrounding  ground  on  which  the  plants  stand,  to  restore 
to  the  air,  a  part  of  its  elasticity,  and  to  the  plants  those  vapors  from  which 
they  derive  their  serial  nutriment. 

But  although  the  waterings  properly  attended  to,  have  a  favorable  effect 
on  the  vigor  of  the  Camellia,  yet  if  they  are  too  long  neglected,  the  con- 
trary result  is  produced  from  the  aridity  of  the  earth  in  the  pots,  which  is 
the  consequence  of  such  omissions.  A  too  great  dryness  of  the  earth,  attacks 
this  shrub  in  its  roots,  and  when  that  is  the  case,  there  are  no  means  of  arrest- 
ing the  evil.  Peat  earth,  on  becoming  dry,  is  incapable  of  absorbing  water, 
or  if  it  permits  its  passage,  it  is  only  in  the  form  of  an  infiltration,  and  does 
not  take  place  except  when  the  water  meets  no  obstacle  and  passes  through 
the  pot,  without  refreshing  the  roots  of  the  perishing  plant.  The  Camellia, 
when  the  waterings  have  been  long  neglected,  does  not  exhibit  any  symp- 
toms of  suffering,  but  is  soon  despoiled  of  its  leaves;  the  wood  becomes 
shrivelled  and  stunted,  the  buds  fall  off,  and  death  speedily  follows. 

To  restore  the  Camellia  to  life,  when  this  evil  is  not  incurable,  it  is  neces- 
sary immediately  to  repot  it,  giving  to  it  fresh  earth,  cutting  it  down  short. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  25 

and  placing  it  under  glass  in  a  hot-bed,  moderately  hot,  depriving  it  of  the 
air  and  sun,  and  watering  it  very  moderately  and  only  by  degrees  j  above  all, 
do  not  soak  the  plant,  with  the  ball  of  earth  on  it,  in  water,  as  is  the  prac- 
tice with  some  gardeners 5  this  sudden  transition  is  very  injurious,  and  will 
complete  that  destruction  which  the  dryness  of  the  earth  had  commenced. 
Another  mode  of  saving  the  plant,  is  to  put  it  in  the  open  ground,  under 
the  protection  of  glass,  where  it  more  promptly  acquires  its  primitive  vigor. 

The  waters  of  fountains  and  wells,  when  they  are  selenitical  or  calcarious, 
and  even  those  of  rivers,  as  they  are  often  charged  in  their  course  with 
various  salts,  are  all  injurious  to  the  vegetation  of  the  Camellia j  and  if  any 
of  them  are  used,  they  should  previously  remain  exposed  to  the  action  of 
the  sun  for  at  least  twentyfour  hours.  Rain  water  is  preferable,  and  has  a 
salutary  influence  on  the  health  of  the  Camellia.  Not  being  saturated  with 
any  of  the  saline  principles,  possesses  the  property  of  easily  dissolving  those 
salts  which  are  contained  in  the  earth  in  which  the  plant  is  placed,  and  are  of 
the  character  which  penetrate  its  tissue. 

But  the  best  waters  for  the  camellia,  are  those  of  swamps,  morasses  and 
bogs,  which  have  been  continually  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the  sun  and 
air.  These  waters  containing,  in  abundance,  the  principles  of  nutrition,  espe- 
cially when  they  are  found  mixed  with  the  detritus  of  vegetable  and  animal 
bodies,  which  furnish  a  certain  quantity  of  carbon  and  azote,  act  in  a  won- 
derful manner  upon  the  voracious  organs  of  the  Camellia  j  but  these  waters 
should  only  be  employed  in  the  summer,  when  the  shrub  is  exposed  to  the 
open  air.  In  winter,  and  when  the  plants  are  in  the  green-house,  they  should 
be  moistened  with  pure  water,  which  has  remained  for  several  days  in  a 
cistern,  situated  in  a  corner  of  the  green-house. 

Section  4. — The  removal  of  the  Camellia  jrorn,  the  green-house 
into  the  open  air. 

The  period  of  removing  the  Camellia  from,  and  returning  it  to  the 
green-house,  as  well  as  the  exposition,  which  is  given  to  it,  during  the  sum- 
mer, have  a  great  influence  on  the  health  of  the  plant  in  winter.  From  the 
experience  of  several  years,  we  have  ascertained  that  the  period  when  it 
should  be  removed  from  the  green-house,  is  that,  when  it  has  completely 


D.  H.  HILL  LIBRARY 

Worth  Carolina  State  College 


26  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

finished  its  first  growth, — when  the  new  wood  is  ripe,  and  when  the  buds 
have  all  appeared,  which  generally  arrives  at  the  end  of  June.  The  Camel- 
lia does  not  like  the  full  influence  of  the  sun's  rays,  but  on  the  contrary  is 
pleased  with  a  shady  position  and  a  free  circulation  of  air.  A  northern  ex- 
posure, where  the  first  beams  of  the  rising  sun  fall  upon  it,  is  the  most  eli- 
gible. If  placed  in  a  sunny  position  the  buds  are  too  rapidly  formed,  and 
the  florescence  is  less  beautiful,  even  if  they  are  complete  in  their  develop- 
ment. The  same  precaution  is  to  be  observed  in  removing  the  Camellia  from 
the  green-house,  as  with  all  other  plants,  which  are  there  cultivated.  The 
most  important,  is  a  shady  and  airy  position  j  the  most  congenial  kind  of  pro- 
tection from  the  sun  is  a  live  hedge  or  a  range  of  cedars,  (Thuya  Orientalis 
or  Arbor  Vitse,)  placed  from  eight  to  ten  feet  apart.  The  latter  have  the 
advantage  of  offering,  by  their  evergreen  foliage,  the  most  desirable  kind  of 
protection,  and  have  also  a  beautiful  appearance,  as  by  proper  management, 
they  can  be  made  to  form  a  sufficiently  compact  screen.  With  such  a  pro- 
tected position,  neither  the  injurious  effects  of  the  violence  of  the  sun's 
rays,  the  winds,  rain  storms,  or  even  the  ravages  of  frost  are  to  be  feared. 

We  are  in  the  habit  of  allowing  to  the  Camellia,  the  advantages  of  such 
an  exposition,  until  the  end  of  August.  Early  in  September,  this  plant 
should  be  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the  sun,  during  a  greater  portion  of  the 
morning,  and  even  until  near  noon,  and  be  so  left,  until  it  is  returned  to  the 
green-house.  This  warm  exposure  confirms  the  last  efforts  of  vegetation, 
consolidates  the  buds,  and  thus  insures  to  the  culivator  the  pleasure  he  an- 
ticipated, as  the  reward  for  all  the  cares  he  had  bestowed,  on  this  admired 
plant. 

The  restoration  of  the  Camellia  to  the  green-house. — The  heavy  rains 
of  autumn,  which  are  cold  and  frequent,  enervate  the  Camellia,  and  always 
render  the  success  of  a  complete  and  satisfactory  florescence  doubtful.  The 
plants  should,  therefore,  be  restored  to  the  green-house  as  soon  as  the  rainy 
season  commences,  and  especially,  as  the  nights  become  cold,  although  the 
days  may  still  be  warm,  for  this  remarkable  difference  of  temperature,  is 
injurious  to  the  shrubs  and  should,  therefore,  induce  the  amateur  to  restore 
them  early  in  October,  or  later  if  the  season  is  mildj  and  he  should  always 
select  the  most  pleasant  day,  for  this  operation. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GEImUS  CAMELLIA.  27 

Section  5. — The  "prosper  kind  of  green-house  for  the  Camellia. 

The  Camellia  being  a  rustic  shrub,  it  prospers  sufficiently  well  in  all 
kinds  of  green-houses  j  but  to  render  its  florescence  abundant  and  beautiful, 
it  should  be  kept  in,  a  medium  temperature,  and  placed,  as  near  as  possible 
to  the  light.  Those  plants  which  possess  great  vigor,  and  are  from  six  to 
seven  feet  in  height,  flourish  every  where,  if  they  are  not  checked,  by  acci- 
dental circumstances,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  with  those,  which  have  a 
lower  exposition.  But  the  young  plants,  which  have  recently  been  produced 
by  grafting,  or  which  are  not  more  than  a  foot  high,  as  well  as  all  the  deli- 
cate and  rare  species,  require  a  brilliant  light  to  bloom  well.  It  is  true,  that 
such  a  position  offers  serious  inconveniences,  and  among  others,  a  stroke  of 
the  sun  in  the  spring,  which  at  any  moment  may  scorch  and  injure  the  health 
of  the  plants.  But  these  accidents  can  be  prevented,  by  extending  daily, 
about  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  cloths  over  the  glass  and  with- 
drawing them,  as  soon  as  the  sun  disappears  from  the  green-house. 

The  double  roofed  green-houses,  which  are  called  English  or  Chinese^ 
are  excellent  for  small  Camellias  j  but  they  do  not  present  an  agreeable  ap- 
pearance j  still  it  is  well  to  have  one  of  them,  to  make  the  Camellia  flourish, 
until  the  period  it  comes  into  flower,  when  it  can  be  removed  to  the  large 
green-houses. 

The  green-house  for  the  Camellia  should  be  furnished,  like  all  others, 
with  a  stove  or  furnace,  well  built  of  masonry,  the  funnel  of  which  should  be 
of  brick  and  of  a  square  form,  placed  in  the  interior,  against  one  of  the  walls  j 
— that  in  front  is  most  usually  selected  for  the  purpose.  The  entrance  to  the 
furnace  should  be  on  the  outside,  so  that  the  fire  can  be  attended  to,  with- 
out entering  the  green-house.  This  precaution  is  very  necessary  to  prevent 
the  smoke  from  being  admitted,  as  its  injurious  influence  is  irreparable j  the 
fall  of  the  leaves  and  buds  being  the  immediate  consequences. 

The  confined  heat  of  the  green-house  produces  a  vapor,  which  attaches 
itself  to  the  ceiling,  glass  and  walls,  where  it  is  condensed  and  falls  in  drops 
upon  the  plants.  This  concentrated  vapor,  is  injurious  to  the  Camellias 
which  receive  it,  if  they  are  suffered  thus  to  remain,  for  any  considerable 
time.  In  order  to  promptly  remove  it,  it  is  useful,  when  the  exterior  atmos- 
phere will  permit,  to  open  some  of  the  sashes,  and  kindle,  at  the  same  time. 


28  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

a  fire  in  the  furnace,  to  temper  the  fresh  admitted  air.  If  this  mode  is  im- 
practicable, in  consequence  of  the  intensity  of  the  cold,  it  must  be  attempted 
to  remove  the  moisture,  where  it  is  collected  on  the  glass,  by  the  use  of 
cloths,  fastened  to  a  staff.  When  it  is  necessary  to  keep  up  the  fire  for  a 
long  time,  on  account  of  the  cold,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  to  water  the 
Camellias,  which  are  near  the  furnace  and  funnel,  and  even  all  the  others, 
if  it  is  requisite  j  for  if  the  earth  becomes  too  dry,  it  causes,  as  we  have  ex- 
perienced, irreparable  disasters. 

Section  6. — The  ventilation  and  temperature  of  green-houses. 

The  air  being  one  of  the  most  indispensable  elements,  to  the  prosperous 
condition  of  plants,  it  is  requisite  that  it  be  temperate  and  circulate  freely  in 
the  green-house.  An  active,  dry  and  cold  air  is  injurious  to  the  Camellia j 
while  a  humid  and  warm  air  is  favorable  to  its  vegetation,  A  thermometer, 
therefore,  should  be  placed  in  the  green-house  to  regulate  its  temperature  j 
and  although  the  Camellia  may  be  exposed  to  some  degrees  of  cold,  without 
suffering  j  still  to  render  its  florescence  certain  and  perfect,  it  is  necessary 
that  it  should  enjoy  a  temperature,  of  from  45  to  50  degrees  of  Fahrenheit's 
thermometer. 

As  long  as  the  exterior  atmosphere,  is  near  those  degrees, — which  should 
be  indicated  by  a  good  thermometer  exposed  to  the  north  in  the  garden,  the 
doors  and  sashes  of  the  green-house  may  be  left  openj  but  they  should  be 
carefully  watched  and  shut  as  soon  as  the  external  temperature  descends  to 
only  ten  or  twelve  degrees  above  the  point  of  congelation. 

It  is  useful  to  give  air  to  the  Camellias  every  morning,  even  when  the 
weather  is  a  little  cold,  if  the  sun  is  bright  above  the  horizon.  As  the  leaves 
of  the  Camellia,  present  quite  a  large,  shining,  porous  and  slightly  humid 
surface,  they  attract  the  dust,  which  is  continually  circulating  in  the  green- 
house, and  soon  become  covered  with  it.  These  foreign  bodies  prevent  the 
exercise  of  their  absorbent  functions,  or  rather,  obstruct  the  pores,  which  are 
destined  to  inspire  the  surrounding  nutritious  gases,  as  well  as  to  expire  those 
which  are  disengaged  from  the  plant.  It  is  therefore  necessary,  that  from 
time  to  time,  during  the  winter,  this  dust  should  be  removed  from  the  plants. 
The  following  are  the  modes  of  doing  it. 

Some  persons  wash  the  leaves  with  a  piece  of  sponge  j  but  while  the 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  29 

sponge,  if  it  is  not  continually  cleansed,  absorbs  the  dust  of  the  leaves,  and 
communicates  it  to  those  to  which  it  is  successively  applied,  it  also  leaves  a 
little  humidity  on  them,  which  immediately  collects  the  dust  again. 

The  best  method  is,  to  use  a  small  piece  of  fine  and  dry  linen,  or  cotton 
cloth  with  which  the  leaves  are  to  be  lightly  and  carefully  rubbed  3  they  im- 
mediately acquire  all  their  natural  lustre  and  present  a  renewed  appearance 
of  health  and  vigor. 

While  the  Camellia  is  in  the  green-house,  and  even  when  in  the  open 
air,  a  kind  of  moss,  which  is  often  produced  by  the  quality  of  the  water  used 
in  irrigation,  is  formed,  which  covers  the  superior  surface  of  the  earth  in 
the  pots.  It  is,  therefore,  necessary,  when  the  plants  are  removed  from,  or 
restored  to  the  green-house,  that  this  moss  should  be  carefully  taken  off,  and 
with  it  as  much  of  the  earth  as  possible,  which  is  to  be  replaced,  with  such, 
as  has  been  prepared,  for  the  purpose,  in  the  manner,  that  has  been  de- 
scribed, and  which  has  a  vivifying  effect  on  the  plants. 

Section  7. — The  insects  which  are  injurious  to  the  Camellia. 

The  Camellia  is  attacked,  both,  when  in  the  green-house,  and  exposed  to 
the  open  air,  by  several  small  insects,  which  are  the  aphides^  (plant  lice,) 
formica y  (ants,)  kermes^  (a  small  beetle  of  the  coccus  genus,)  cochineal ^ 
(also  a  beetle  of  the  coccus  genus,)  &c. 

It  is  not  an  easy  task  to  destroy  these  various  kinds  of  insects,  and  the 
process  we  shall  describe  requires  great  care  and  attention. 

The  Aphides  are  developed  early  in  the  spring  j  they  attach  themselves 
to  the  most  tender  shoots,  and  cover  them  so  completely,  that  the  bark  seems 
to  have  changed  its  color  5  and  are  constantly  pumping  the  abundant  sap, 
with  which  the  young  branches  are  filled,  and  they  consequently  languish. 
The  leaves  fade  and  soon  perish,  if  the  insects  are  not  either  removed  by  the 
cultivator,  rains  or  certain  winds  which  are  fatal  to  them.  They  are  readily 
destroyed  by  burning  tobacco  in  the  green-house,  washing  the  infected 
branches  with  soap  suds,  or,  what  is  still  better,  crushing  them  with  the 
fingers. 

Although  it  is  said,  that  the  formicse  live  at  the  expense  of  the  aphides, 
we  believe  there  are  some  of  the  species,  which  are  nourished  by  the  tender 
twigs  of  the  Camellia;  besides,  their  numerous  progeny  is  very  inconveni- 


30  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

ent,  especially  when  they  form  their  habitations,  as  is  sometimes  the  case, 
in  the  Camellia  pots.  Green-houses  can  be  readily  cleared  of  these  insects, 
by  partly  filling  small  phials  with  honey  and  water,  which  they  are  thus 
induced  to  enter,  in  vast  numbers,  where  they  are  drowned. 

The  Kermes, — commonly  called  the  orange-bug,  which  is  often  seen  on 
the  leaves  and  bark  of  the  young  branches,  and  the  cochineal,  which  attaches 
itself  to  the  new  shoots,  and  in  the  axils  of  the  young  leaves,  draw  out  all 
the  sap.  These  enemies  are  to  be  destroyed,  by  visiting  the  Camellia  often, 
early  in  the  morning,  and  crushing  them  with  a  small  flat  piece  of  wood. 

Earth  worms,  easily  enter  the  pots,  disturb  the  roots  and  decompose  the 
compost.  The  method  of  preventing  them  from  entering  the  pots  consists, 
in  placing  a  piece  of  slate  under  each,  supporting  them  on  planks,  or  making 
a  bed  of  fine  gravel,  or  river  sand,  two  or  three  inches  thick,  on  which  they 
are  to  stand. 

When  these  worms  are  in  the  ball  of  earth,  which  surrounds  the  roots, 
and  they  cannot  be  extirpated,  by  removing  it  from  the  pot,  they  may  be 
compelled  to  leave  it,  by  watering  once  or  twice  the  roots  with  a  slight 
decoction  of  tobacco.  We  have  employed,  with  success,  a  very  slight  solution 
of  quick  lime:  but  this  method,  if  it  is  not  performed  with  great  precaution, 
will  completely  destroy  the  most  delicate  roots,  when  the  plant  invariably 
perishes. 

Section  8. — Florencence  of  the  Camellia  and  manner  of  forcing  it. 

The  natural  epoch  of  the  florescence  of  the  Camellia  is,  generally,  from 
the  month  of  December,  until  the  end  of  March.  Still,  by  an  artificial  cul- 
ture, to  which  it  readily  yields,  if  it  is  desired  to  calculate  the  phases  of  its 
vegetation  and  follow  its  progress,  plants  may  be  made  to  bloom,  in  suc- 
cession, from  the  commencement  of  September,  to  the  end  of  April.  The 
best  course  to  be  pursued,  to  insure  success,  in  this  extra-natural  culture,  is 
as  follows. 

When  it  is  desired,  that  a  plant  should  bloom  in  September,  its  vegeta- 
tion should  be  excited,  at  least  a  month  earlier  than  common.  For  this  pur- 
pose, in  the  month  of  February,  the  plants,  which  have  not  any  flower  bud, 
and  which  are  in  a  vigorous  and  sufficiently  forward  condition,  should  be 
selected  and  repotted,  in  the  manner  which  has  been  described,  if  it  is  neces- 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  31 

sary,  and  then  placed  in  a  position,  where  the  heat  can  be  augmented,  in 
order  that  they  may  by  this  artificial  means  commence  vegetation  promptly 
and  finish  their  first  growth,  a  month  sooner  than  usual.  They  are  to  be 
removed  from  the  green-house,  by  the  end  of  May,  instead  of  the  close  of 
June  and  placed  in  a  less  shady  exposition,  than  is  the  general  custom. 

In  April,  the  plants  which  give  indications  of  blooming,  should  be  re- 
tained in  a  green-house,  which  must  be  ventilated,  during  the  day,  but 
closed  at  night  j  and  they  must  be  protected,  against  the  solar  rays,  by  means 
of  cloths,  or  light  mats,  and  kept  in  a  uniformly  temperate  and  equal  atmos- 
phere. In  proportion  as  the  exterior  air  diminishes  in  temperature,  that 
within  must  be  elevated.  By  this  mode  of  culture,  if  it  is  well  conducted, 
abundant  and  beautiful  flowers  will  be  obtained,  in  the  month  of  September. 
Besides  those  plants,  which  are  ready  to  bloom,  may  be  placed  toward  the 
end  of  this  month,  in  a  hot  bed  which  is  kept  moderately  warm, — care  being 
taken  to  screen  them  from  the  sun,  and  give  them  air  in  the  day  time,  and 
they  will  continue  to  bloom  in  succession. 

When  it  is  desirable  to  retard  the  florescence  of  the  Camellia,  all  the 
operations  which  have  been  described,  are  but  to  be  performed  a  month  later, 
to  make  them  bloom  naturally  j  and  by  the  means  of  a  less  elevated  artificial 
atmosphere,  but  which,  however,  is  constantly  equal,  the  development  of 
the  flowers  may  be  retarded  for  several  weeks. 

Section  9. — Means  of  preventing  the  buds  from  falling  off. 

To  prevent  the  fall  of  the  buds, — a  natural  desire  of  the  horticulturists 
— and  induce  the  Camellia  to  bloom  abundantly  every  year,  it  is  necessary 
to  attend  constantly  and  in  the  most  faithful  manner  to  its  culture,  especially 
from  the  time  of  repotting,  to  the  development  of  the  flowers.  We  shall  not 
repeat,  what  has  been  said  upon  repotting,  but  add:  first,  that  it  is  indis- 
pensable, immediately  after  that  operation,  to  keep  the  Camellia  in  a  tem- 
perature, of  from  58  to  65  degrees,  during  the  day,  and  from  54  to  58  in 
the  night  J  second,  that  as  soon  as  the  young  shoots  have  terminated  their 
development,  during  which  they  are  still  in  a  herbaceous  state,  it  is  requisite 
to  increase  the  heat  of  the  green-house  from  68  to  77  degrees  during  the 
day,  and  from  58  to  65  in  the  night.  This  augmentation  of  temperature, 
causes  the  buds  to  appear  more  readily,  in  greater  abundance,  and  more  vig- 


32  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

orous.  We  have  observed,  that  if  nature  is  not  aided,  at  this  period,  by  an 
increase  of  heat,  the  new  shoots,  being  left  in  a  too  low  temperature,  are  sud- 
denly checked  and  become  hardened,  before  their  natural  maturity  is  com- 
pleted. In  this  conjuncture,  the  development  of  the  buds  becomes  more 
difficult,  in  consequence  of  the  hardness  of  the  wood,  and  is  not  effected 
until  a  later  period  j  they  are  often,  from  this  cause,  less  numerous,  and  very 
imperfect  i  and  besides,  they  fall  off,  on  the  first  change  of  temperature.  It 
is  probable,  that  this  fatal  accident  is  in  consequence  of  their  no  longer  re- 
ceiving that  lacteous  nourishment,  from  the  herbaceous  shoots  which  con- 
tributes so  powerfully  to  produce,  and  firmly  attach  them  to  the  branch, 
which  they  are  destined  to  embellish,  at  a  later  period. 

When  the  buds  are  perfectly  formed, — which  is,  as  has  been  said,  in 
about  three  weeks  after  the  first  effort  of  the  plant  to  throw  out  new  shoots — 
care  must  be  taken,  to  diminish,  gradually,  the  heat  of  the  green-house, 
until  the  period,  when  the  Camellias  are  removed  into  the  open  airj  which 
is  usually  towards  the  end  of  June. 

Finally,  being  placed  in  its  summer  exposition,  the  Camellia  demands 
the  strictest  observance,  of  all  those  directions,  which  were  given  in  the 
fifth  section. 

But  those  directions,  however  well  attended  to,  will  not  prevent  the  fall 
of  the  buds,  if  it  is  neglected  to  keep  the  plant  in  a  uniformly  equal  teni- 
feraturdy  of  between  47  and  50  degrees  during  the  day,  and  43  and  45  in  the 
night,  from  the  first  of  October,  until  the  end  of  March.  We  designedly 
insist  upon  the  necessity  of  a  strict  attention  to  this  uniformly  equal  tempera- 
ture, because,  that  in  fact,  whether  the  Camellia  is  kept,  during  the  rigorous 
season,  in  a  constant  temperature  of  but  from  four  to  six  degrees  above  the 
freezing  point  of  32,  by  only  permitting  the  heat  to  be  augmented  by  the 
exterior  atmosphere  j  or  whether  the  temperature  of  the  greenhouse  is  al- 
ways maintained  up  to  between  54  and  60,  this  double  difference,  remaining 
constantly  the  same,  cannot  in  either  case  be  injurious  to  the  florescence.  In 
the  first  it  will  be  only  later  and  in  the  second  more  precocious  j  but  if,  in 
the  last  hypothesis,  the  artificial  heat,  is,  for  even  a  short  period,  too  violent, 
in  consequence  of  the  furnace  being  badly  managed,  the  plant  will  bloom 
well,  it  is  true,  but,  not  having  enjoyed  a  constantly  uniform  temperature,  in 
the  green-house,  up  to  the  usual  period  of  its  removal,  it  languishes,  loses 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  33 

its  leaves,  and  often,  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  horticulturist,  to  prevent 
it  from  perishing.  Such  is  the  fate  of  the  forced  Camellia,  which  are  des- 
tined to  decorate  our  saloons  in  winter,  and  furnish  the  tribute  of  their  bril- 
liant flowers,  during  the  season  of  magnificent  entertainments. 

An  equality  of  temperature  is  therefore,  essential,  for  the  preservation 
of  the  buds.  A  too  sudden  change,  whether  it  arise  from  the  momentary  in- 
troduction of  cold  air  into  the  green-house,  at  the  time  when  the  heat  is  up 
to  from  54  to  60  degrees,  or  from  a  too  great  elevation  of  the  temperature, 
to  from  60  to  65,  too  suddenly  introduced,  when  the  thermometer,  indicates 
but  32  degrees}  both  of  these  sudden  and  violent  transitions  produce  the 
same  results, — the  fall  of  the  buds :  the  reason  appears  to  us  evident. 

When  the  buds  are  near  expanding  into  blossom,  a  mild  and  continued 
heat  causes  them  to  advance  rapidly,  the  vegetation  of  the  Camellia,  being 
then  confined  to  only  this  part  of  the  plant.  If  then,  to  an  excessive  eleva- 
tion of  the  atmosphere,  there  succeeds  a  considerable  reduction  of  the  heat, 
the  sap,  operated  upon  by  this  sudden  change,  is  checked;  the  buds  no  longer 
receiving  nourishment,  as  abundantly  as  before,  they  become  dry  and  fall. 

A  physiologist  cannot  fail  to  notice,  with  deep  interest,  how  powerfully 
the  heat  and  cold,  instantaneously  acts,  upon  the  buds,  when  they  have 
reached  a  certain  degree  of  development.  The  slightest  difference  of  tem- 
perature affects  them  considerably. 

The  necessity  then,  cannot  be  too  earnestly  insisted  upon,  of  keeping  the 
heat  of  the  green-house,  at  all  times  very  near  the  same  degree  of  elevation. 
In  the  spring,  this  regularity  is  less  necessary,  because  there  is  nothing  to  be 
feared  from  such  sudden  transitions,  and  the  solar  heat  is  daily  increasing; 
but,  in  winter,  the  atmospheric  variations,  being  so  frequent  and  instan- 
taneous, and  the  life  of  the  plants  being  confided  to  artificial  means,  it  can 
be  easily  conceived,  that  much  greater  vigilance  is.  necessary  to  regulate, 
according  to  the  circumstances,  the  temperature  which  they  require. 

To  act  in  conformity  to  these  established  principles,  it  is  necessary  to 
have  two  thermometers  in  the  green-house,  one  being  placed  on  the  rear  and 
the  other  on  the  front  wall,  and  to  examine  them  attentively  several  times 
every  day.  When  the  temperature  falls  as  low  as  38,  the  doors  and  sashes 
should  be  immediately  closed;  and  if,  notwithstanding  this  precaution,  the 


34  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

thermometer  does  not  indicate  a  proper  heat,  a  little  fire  must  be  kindled  in 
the  furnace ;  but  care  must  be  observed  not  to  elevate  the  temperature  either 
too  suddenly,  or  too  high;  from  38  to  41  degrees  of  constant  heat  is  better 
than  54  which  is  irregular  and  interrupted.  We  do  not  open  our  doors,  only 
when  the  exterior  air  is  of  a  congenial  temperature,  or  when  the  sun  shines 
on  the  superior  sashes  of  the  green-house,  and  the  interior  heat  has  arisen 
to  from  50  to  54  degrees.  It  should  be  recollected,  that  this  plant  is  like  a 
watch,  which  requires  to  be  daily  wound  up,  by  a  regular  process  and  not  at 
various  times  and  by  jerks. 

We  have  seen  the  buds  fall,  within  fortyeight  hours  from  a  hundred 
beautiful  Camellias,  which  were  enclosed  in  a  green-house,  in  consequence 
of  the  temperature  of  60  degrees,  to  which  the  plants  had  been  accustomed 
for  many  days,  having  been  allowed  to  fall  as  low  as  38.  It  can  readily  be 
conceived,  that  such  extraordinary  change  of  temperature,  should  disorgan- 
ize the  ascending  progress  of  the  sap,  and  cause  the  most  fatal  consequences. 

Finally,  to  prevent  the  buds  from  falling,  there  is  still  another  very 
simple  method,  which  was  made  known  to  us,  by  the  late  M.  Cels,  and 
which  we  have  practised  often  with  success.  It  consists  in  placing  the  Ca- 
mellia filled  with  buds,  upon  a  moderately  warm  hot  bed,  four  feet  broad 
and  three  feet  in  depth,  covered  with  a  glazed  sash,  and  put  in  fermenation 
by  fresh  horse  manure,  or  dry  leaves,  well  pressed  down.  The  manure 
should  be  put  in  the  interior  of  the  bed  for  the  evaporation  produced  by 
these  confined  substances,  is  injurious  to  the  florescence.  The  Camellias 
when  placed  in  this  hot  bed,  are  managed  in  the  same  manner,  as  those  in 
the  green-house;  that  is,  giving  them  air,  whenever  the  exterior  tempera- 
ture will  permit,  and  covering  them  with  mats  during  the  night;  if  it  freezes, 
the  coverings  are  doubled  and  kept  on  until  there  is  a  change  to  mild 
weather.  The  air  is  then  gradually  admitted  and  they  are  moderately 
watered.     In  relation  to  this  subject  we  can  relate  a  sufliciently  curious  fact. 

We  saw,  in  the  rigorous  winter  of  1829  and  1830,  M.  Cels,  confine, 
under  the  sashes  of  a  hot  bed,  which  were  covered  with  mats  and  straw,  the 
most  beautiful  white  and  striped  Camellias  in  full  bud,  and  leave  them  thus 
deprived  of  air  and  light,  during  the  whole  winter,  and  when  the  hot  bed 
was  opened,  although  the  humidity  poured  out  in  clouds  and  seemed  to 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  35 

drown  the  plants,  nearly  all  the  buds  were  uninjured,  perfectly  fresh,  well 
nourished,  and  some  of  them  beginning  to  bloom,  and  all  of  them  in  a  few 
days  were  admirably  developed. 

It  is  here  proper  to  mention  some  varieties  of  the  Camellia,  whose  buds 
expand  into  blossom  with  difficulty  and  but  very  rarely,  in  consequence  of  the 
multiplicity  of  the  petals,  which  are  contained  in  them:  they  are  the  Camel- 
lia Dorsettiy  Woodsii,  giganleay  Chandleriiy  Rex  GeorgiuSy  Florida,  ^c. 

The  buds  of  these  plants  often  only  half  open,  and  sometimes  even  less ; 
they  remain  in  this  state  for  several  days,  and  finally  drop  off. 

If  these  buds  are  opened  after  their  fall,  a  certain  quantity  of  water  is 
found  collected  in  their  calyx,  and  their  central  petals  in  a  state  of  decom- 
position. To  this  stagnant  humidity  it  is  most  probable  may  be  attributed, 
the  destruction  of  the  vegetable  energy  of  the  short  peduncle  which  sustains 
the  bud,  and  whose  putrefaction  occasions  its  fall. 

This  examination  has  induced  us  to  attempt  a  particular  mode  of  obtain- 
ing a  regular  florescence  of  these  varieties  of  the  Camellia  j  and  the  experi- 
ment having  succeeded  two  years  in  succession,  it  is  now  made  known  for  the 
benefit  of  amateurs.  We  placed,  during  the  winter,  several  of  these  varie- 
ties, and  especially  the  Woodsii  and  Dorsetti,  in  a  very  airy,  light,  dry  and 
sufficiently  cool  situation;  the  number  of  buds  were  reduced,  that  there 
might  be  more  sap  and  vigor  for  those  which  remained;  the  plants  were  kept 
in  a  low  temperature,  for  the  purpose  of  retarding  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  buds,  until  the  season  of  pleasant  weather  was  so  far  advanced, 
as  that  the  natural  heat  of  the  atmosphere  became  both  more  equal  and  ac- 
tive. At  the  close  of  the  winter,  these  Camellias  were  removed  into  the 
green-house  and  placed  in  the  most  favorable  position,  where  they  were 
watered  frequently,  but  only  a  little  moisture  was  furnished  at  a  time.  In 
the  spring,  all  these  plants  developed  their  buds  easily,  and  presented  a  mag- 
nificent florescence.  We  invite  all  amateurs  to  repeat  this  experiment  and 
request  them  to  inform  us  of  the  result. 

Section  10. — The  management  of  Camellias  in  private  a-partments. 

The  Camellia  is  such  a  pleasing  and  elegant  plant,  that  every  one  is  de- 
sirous of  decorating  their  saloons  with  it :  but  these  positions  being  too  warm 


'iS  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

and  unhealthy,  the  vital  principle  of  its  organization  is  deteriorated,  and  it 
soon  perishes. 

We  have  thought,  however,  that  this  flower  might  be  enjoyed  for  a  long- 
time, in  private  apartments,  if  it  could  be  isolated  from  the  influence  of  the 
fire  and  the  mephitic  exhalations  of  the  human  body,  by  the  means  of  glass. 
Place  for  example,  some  shelves,  like  steps,  against  one  of  the  walls  of  the 
room,  on  which  may  be  stood  pots  containing  several  varieties  of  the  Camel- 
lia in  bloom,  and,  enclose  these  steps  in  a  glazed  frame.  The  plants  would 
not  suffer  in  such  a  secure  position,  and  the  flowers  would  have  a  most  inter- 
esting and  pleasing  effect.  Attention  will  be  requisite,  to  give  them  air. 
in  the  morning,  before  the  fires  are  made  in  the  roomj  and  when  the  flo- 
rescence has  ceased,  they  should  be  replaced  in  a  green-house  or  what  is  still 
better,  in  a  glazed  hot  bed. 

Camellias  in  bloom,  might  be  enclosed  between  double  windows  pre- 
pared for  that  purpose,  when  the  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  house  is  such 
as  to  allow  sufficient  space  j  and  if  the  aspect  is  a  southern  one  so  much  the 
better.  The  flowers  and  the  verdure  would  be  very  brilliant  in  such  an 
exposition,  as  they  would  be  completely  protected  from  the  dust,  and  besides 
the  plant  could  not  be  injured  by  its  removal  from  the  green-house  into  a 
habitation  so  favorably  situated,  for  the  complete  preservation  of  its  health. 

Section  1 1 . — The  cultivation  of  the  Camellia  in  unconfined  earth. 

The  Camellia,  when  placed  in  unconfined  earth,  whether  in  a  conserva- 
tory, green-house  or  a  hot  bed,  grows  rapidly  and  in  a  few  years  becomes 
very  much  extended,  and  blooms  easily  and  abundantly  j  but  if  attention  is 
not  paid  to  having  a  proper  drainage,  to  allow  the  water  to  pass  off  from  the 
roots,  or  if  it  is  entirely  deprived  of  the  contact  of  the  open  air, — especially 
in  summer,  the  earth  in  which  it  is  planted,  is  deteriorated,  the  roots  putrefy, 
the  plant  is  stripped  of  its  leaves,  and  perishes. 

To  avoid  this  sad  result  of  negligence,  it  is  essential,  before  transplanting 
the  Camellia  into  unconfined  earth,  to  prepare  the  soil  where  it  is  to  stand, 
in  such  a  manner  that  the  water  shall  not  remain  stagnant  around  its  roots, 
which  can  easily  be  done,  by  first  placing  at  the  bottom  of  the  space,  where 
it  is  intended  to  set  out  the  plant,  some  gravel,  and  over  that  a  few  inches 
of  sandj  and  it  is  also  advisable  to  put  over  the  sand,  the  roots  and  vegetable 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  37 

substances  which  have  been  separated  from  the  peat  soil,  when  preparing  it 
for  filling  the  pots.  The  Camellia  being  thus  set  out,  great  care  should  be 
taken,  to  afford  it  a  free  circulation  of  air  in  the  summer,  and  especially  a 
humid  atmosphere;  and  for  this  purpose,  the  sashes  should  be  left  open 
every  pleasant  night,  to  enable  the  plant  to  enjoy  the  refreshing  dews,  dur- 
ing that  season  j  and  it  will  also  be  beneficial  to  the  plants,  to  renew  the 
earth  which  surrounds  their  roots,  every  three  or  four  years. 

The  Camellia  placed  in  unconfined  earth,  without  protection,  is  not 
capable  of  resisting,  a  temperature  lower  than  from  38  to  41;  consequently 
it  would  be  a  useless  experiment,  to  attempt,  in  the  climate  of  Paris,  to  ex- 
pose it  to  a  greater  degree  of  cold.  If  the  winter  should  be  mild,  it  may  be 
preserved,  beyond  a  doubt,  vegetate  well  during  the  summer,  and  offer  a 
beautiful  appearance  in  autumn;  but  the  frequent  variations  of  the  atmos- 
phere, at  that  period,  would  cause  the  buds  to  fall  off. 

In  warm  climates,  in  a  northern  exposure,  where  it  can  be  screened  from 
the  sun,  and  in  a  soil  which  is  congenial,  the  Camellia  would  become  a  mag- 
nificent tree,  and  present,  at  the  time  of  its  florescence  an  enchanting  aspect. 
This  prospect  can  be  enjoyed  at  Caserta,  near  Naples,  where  there  is  culti- 
vated, in  the  royal  domains,  a  Camellia,  which  was  planted  in  1760.  It  is 
more  than  40  feet  high,  and  occupies,  with  its  lateral  branches,  a  space  more 
than  twenty  feet  in  circumference.  It  is  covered  with  thousands  of  blossoms 
in  the  spring,  to  which  succeeds  an  abundant  fructification,  affording  the 
means  of  infinite  multiplication.  We  have  often  visited  that  admirable  tree, 
and  to  perpetuate  the  recollection,  we  designed  and  colored  it  upon  the  spot, 
with  all  the  exactness,  which  our  feeble  powers  would  allow.  We  presented 
the  original  painting  to  our  master  and  honorable  colleague,  Mr.  De  Can- 
dolle,  the  elder. 

Section  12. — Pruning  of  the  Camellia. 

There  are  but  few  exotic  plants,  which  bear  pruning,  as  well  as  the 
Camellia;  and  by  performing  this  operation  with  intelligence  and  at  the 
proper  time,  it  assumes  the  form,  which  it  may  be  desired  to  give  it,  and 
blossoms  most  abundantly.  The  periods  for  pruning  are,  either  the  spring, 
immediately  after  the  florescence,  or  in  the  summer,  after  the  second 
growth;  that  is,  about  the  middle  of  August.    If  the  pruning  is  performed 


38  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

in  the  spring,  it  is  necessary,  immediately  after  that  delicate  operation,  to 
carefully  repot  the  shrub,  place  it  in  a  green-house,  where  there  is  a  con- 
siderable elevation  of  temperature,  to  induce  it  to  throw  out  its  new  branches 
vigorously  and  in  season  to  get  well  ripened  before  the  cold  weather  com- 
mences. If  the  plants  are  pruned  in  August,  it  becomes  requisite  to  sacrifice 
the  existing  buds,  and  a  year  is  lost,  before  the  blossoms  can  be  enjoyed  j  for 
at  this  epoch  the  vegetation  of  the  Camellia,  is  disposed  to  repose;  but  the 
after  growth  in  the  spring,  which  succeeds  the  pruning,  will  be  much  more 
vigorous,  and  the  new  branches  with  which  the  plant  is  supplied,  will  begin 
to  bear  buds  the  second  year. 

Besides,  the  Camellias  which  are  pruned  in  August,  may  remain  in  the 
open  air  until  the  common  period,  when  all  the  plants  are  returned  to  the 
green-house;  but  those  which  are  pruned  in  the  spring,  require  to  be  put  in 
a  glazed  hot  bed,  immediately  after  that  operation,  as  has  been  before  said ; 
for  without  this  precaution,  they  vegetate  but  slowly,  and  produce  only  small 
and  feeble  shoots,  which  do  not  blossom  for  several  years. 

Section  13. — The  multiplication  of  the  Camellia. 

The  Camellia  is  multiplied  in  three  manners:  by  the  seeds,  cuttings,  or 
layers  and  grafts. 

By  seeds. — The  seeds  are  planted,  in  a  hot  bed,  under  glass,  in  a  peat 
soil,  which  has  been  passed  through  a  sieve.  The  seeds  which  are  sown, 
should  have  naturally  arrived  at  maturity,  which  is  easily  known,  by  their 
falling  spontaneously  from  their  hard  pericarps.  The  bed  should  be  lightly 
covered  with  moss,  to  keep  up,  continually,  a  slight  humidity.  The  seeds 
often  remain  two  years  before  they  vegetate,  but  sometimes  the  young  plants 
appear  the  first  year.  As  soon  as  the  plants  have  attained  about  two  inches 
in  height,  they  are  to  be  taken  up,  with  a  small  ball  of  earth  attached  to 
each,  and  put  into  separate  little  pots,  which  are  to  be  arranged  in  the  same 
hot-bed,  and  protected  from  the  air  and  sun,  until  they  are  in  a  state  to 
bear  exposure,  when  they  are  to  be  managed  in  the  same  manner  as  has 
been  recommended  for  Camellias  generally.  At  the  expiration  of  five  or 
six  years,  nearly  all  of  these  individuals,  are  in  a  flowering  state;  some  of 
them,  however,  do  not  blossom  for  twelve  years,  as  we  have  experienced. 
Seeds  of  the  Camellia  which  were  gathered  in  1819,  from  the  celebrated 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  39 

tree  at  Caserta,  did  not  bloom  until  1831,  and  we  have  two  plants,  which 
were  produced  from  those  seeds,  that  flowered  for  the  first  time  in  1836, 
which  was  more  than  fifteen  years  after  they  were  planted. 

To  induce  Camellias,  obtained  from  the  seed,  to  bloom  promptly,  they 
must  be  grafted  as  soon  as  the  wood  is  sufficiently  matured,  which  is  in  their 
second  or  third  year.  This  should  be  done  only  on  the  most  vigorous  plants, 
to  render  the  florescence  more  certain  and  rapid. 

By  cuttings. — This  method  is  employed  to  obtain  free  stalks,  but  more 
often  to  procure  subjects  for  grafting;  and  the  single  red  or  fink  are  usually 
selected  for  this  purpose. 

The  following  is  the  most  simple  manner  of  performing  the  operation. 
^^  In  the  spring,  the  shoots,,  of  the  preceding  year's  growth,  are  selected, 
from  the  single,  or  semi-double  Camellias,  which  are  divided  into  cuttings, 
from  four  to  six  inches  in  length  j  these  are  set  out  together  a  few  lines 
distant  from  each  other,  in  pots  filled  with  peat  soil,  which  are  plunged  in 
a  pit  of  tanners'  bark  and  covered  with  a  hand  glass,  or  placed  in  a  shaded 
position  of  the  green-house;  from  time  to  time,  it  is  necessary  to  raise  the 
hand  glasses,  and  wipe  off  the  interior  humidity,  and  occasionally  moisten 
the  cuttings,  with  a  little  watering  pot,  made  expressly  for  the  purpose.  Cut- 
tings thus  managed  take  root,  in  about  six  weeks,  and  when  the  roots  are  suffi- 
ciently developed,  they  are  transplanted  into  small  pots,  where  they  remain 
until  large  enough  for  being  engrafted.  The  Camellia  can  thus  be  multi- 
plied by  cuttings,  in  green-houses,  which  have  no  artificial  heat,  and  without 
the  aid  of  tan;  but  the  process  is  too  long  and  often  uncertain. 

The  Camellia  can  also  be  multiplied  by  layers;  but  horticulturists  have 
generally  renounced  this  mode  of  operation,  because  the  subjects  thus 
treated,  take  too  long  a  time  to  root,  occupy  too  much  space  in  the  green- 
house, or  hot-beds,  besides  requiring  the  sacrifice  of  the  most  beautiful 
branches;  and  the  result  is  not  in  proportion  to  the  labor,  time  and  expense, 
which  it  occasions;  grafting,  therefore,  is  the  expedient  of  multiplication, 
which  every  where  prevails. 

Section  14. — Different  methods  of  grafting  the  Camellia. 

Grafting. — The  Camellia,  which  it  is  desired  to  multiply,  is  generally 
grafted  upon  stocks  of  the  single  red  variety,  or  any  other  single  or  double 


40  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

kind,  may  be  selected,  which  can  best  be  spared  for  that  purpose.  There  are 
now  several  modes  of  graftings  but  we  shall  only  describe  those  which  are 
most  generally  practised,  and  especially  that,  which  the  Belgians  most  com- 
monly employ,  to  propagate  the  new  and  most  valuable  varieties. 

Grafting  by  aff roach y  or  I narchmg.—^h.Q  kind  of  grafting  most  used, 
the  easiest  to  perform,  as  well  as  the  most  natural  and  most  ancient,  is  cer- 
tainly that  called  inarching.]  This  mode  which  can  be  practised  at  all  seasons, 
is,  nevertheless,  most  commonly  performed  in  March. 

In  performing  the  operation,  a  lateral  cut  or  slit  is  made  in  the  stock, 
so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  tongue,  or  a  portion  of  the  bark  and  sapwood  is  re- 
moved, an  inch,  or  an  inch  and  a  half  in  length,  and  as  low  as  possible.  The 
same  thing  is  done  on  the  branch  of  the  Camellia,  which  it  is  desired  to  ob- 
tain. The  parts  thus  prepared  are  carefully  united, — -precaution  being  taken, 
that  the  barks  of  both  exactly  coincide,  and  they  are  confined  with  woollen 
yarn,  hemp,  or  strips  of  bass-wood  bark,  which  have  been  first  moistened. 
\\n  a  few  months  the  parts  are  united  j  but  the  portion  of  the  branch  of  the 
Camellia,  which  is  united  to  the  stock  is  gradually  separated,  by  incisions 
made  at  intervals,  of  from  eight  to  ten  days,  in  the  following  monthly  order. 
Camellias,  inarched  in  March  may  be  separated  in  August,  and  those  on 
which  the  operation  is  performed  in  May,  in  Octeberj  being  cautious  to 
commence  the  incisions  a  month  before. 

Cleft  Grafting. — This  is  the  common  mode  of  grafting,  which  every 
body  understands,  but  which  was  not  practised  on  the  Camellia,  until  the 
immense  results  were  made  known,  which  our  excellent  friend,  Mr.  De 
Soulange  Bodin  obtained,  in  his  grand  establishment  at  Fremont,  near  Ris. 
That  learned  and  skilful  horticulturist  made  use  of  this  method,  in  prefer- 
ence to  all  others,  because,  at  all  seasons,  it  can  be  performed,  by  the  aid  of 
the  artificial  means  which  is  specially  used,  to  excite  a  flow  of  sap  in  the 
plants,  and  cause  them  t©  vegetate.  Mr.  Soulange  Bodin  has  substituted 
this  kind  of  grafting  for  that  of  Belgium, — an  account  of  which  we  shall 
give  hereafter  i  it  offers  the  same  advantages,  namely,  economy  of  time  and 
material,  and  probably  more  certainty  in  the  results.  By  the  employment  of 
this  ingenious  method,  a  small  twig  of  the  species,  which  it  is  desired  to 
multiply,  having  on  it  a  single  bud,  and  grafted  on  a  congenial  stock,  pro- 
duces, in  six  weeks,  a  complete  shrub. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  41 

Mr.  Soulange  Bodin  calls  this  the  stifled  graft,  because  the  plants,  as  soon 
as  they  are  grafted,  are  put  in  a  very  warm  bark-pit  and  covered  with  a  bell- 
glass,  where  they  have  the  appearance  of  being  stifled. 

Those  who  say,  that  this  mode  of  operating,  injures  the  root  of  the 
stock,  while  it  is  subjected  to  the  very  elevated  heat  of  the  hot  bed,  are 
completely  deceived.  We  have  had,  in  our  possession,  many  Camellias, 
which  were  grafted  in  this  manner  several  years  since,  and  we  have  never 
perceived  any  disease  in  them  which  could  have  arisen  from  that  cause.  We 
will  cite  a  characteristic  fact,  in  support  of  this  assertion.  In  January  1830, 
having  made  an  excursion  to  Fromont,  we  selected  and  brought  back,  during 
intensely  cold  weather,  against  the  advice  of  the  proprietor,  and  the  gardener 
of  that  establishment,  a  dozen  little  Camellias,  which  had  been  grafted  ac- 
cording to  the  above  named  process,  and  recently  removed  from  the  hot  bed. 
In  spite  of  all  our  precautions,  we  found  the  earth  in  the  pots  entirely  con- 
gealed on  our  arrival.  Still  hoping  to  save  them,  notwithstanding  this  fatal 
accident,  which  was  solely  occasioned  by  our  obstinacy,  they  were  carefully 
kept,  the  whole  of  the  winter,  in  a  mild  and  uniform  temperature,  and  in 
the  spring,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  whole  of  our  Camellias  vege- 
tate vigorously,  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  If  the  manner  in  which  my 
friend  had  treated  these  young  plants,  had  been  pernicious  and  injured  their 
roots,  and  especially  when  the  severe  cold  to  which  they  were  subjected 
was  added  to  that  cause,  they  must  inevitably  have  perished,  without  the 
possibility  of  redemption. 

The  Belgic  Graft. — This  is  a  lateral  mode  of  grafting,  to  which  the 
Belgians  give  the  preference,  and  is  performed  from  spring  until  autumn. 
This  is  the  method  of  operation.  A  portion  of  the  bark  and  wood  is  cut  from 
the  side  of  the  stock,  and  as  low  as  possible,  in  the  same  manner  as  for  in- 
arching. A  small  scion  of  one  or  two  inches  in  length,  with  one  bud  and 
a  single  leaf  on  it,  is  taken  from  the  Camellia,  intended  to  be  multiplied, 
the  end  cut  sloping,  on  one  side  only,  like  a  wedge  and  so  placed  on  the 
stock,  as  that  the  barks  of  both  shall  coincide,  and  then  secured  with  woollen 
yarn. 

When  this  operation  is  completed,  the  pot  containing  the  engrafted 
stock,  is  placed  upon  its  side  upon  an  unheated  bark-pit,  or  dry  moss,  on 
which,  however,  the  branches  only  should  rest;  then  the  grafted  part  is 


42  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

immediately,  hermetically  covered,  with  a  bell-glass.  At  the  expiration  of 
fifteen  days,  the  graft  is  perfectly  united,  and  in  three  weeks,  at  the  farthest, 
the  plant  is  ready  for  sale. 

It  is  superfluous  to  remark,  that  this  graft,  during  the  whole  time  that 
it  remains  under  the  bell-glass,  to  form  the  desired  union,  should  always 
have  the  protection  of  a  green-house,  if  the  operation  is  performed  in  the 
summer,  and  of  a  glazed  but  unheated  pit,  if  at  any  other  season. 

Inarching — by  cuttings. — Heretofore,  in  uniting  the  graft  to  the  stock, 
it  was  planted  like  a  cutting,  near  the  root  of  the  stock,  and  a  result  was 
produced,  very  nearly  like  that  which  is  obtained  by  the  Belgic  graft  j  but 
this  mode  of  operating,  requiring  a  branch  of  a  certain  length,  the  same  num- 
ber of  plants  cannot  be  obtained  from  the  parent  Camellia  j  but  still,  this 
mode,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Belgians,  is  economical  and  expeditious. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  43 

CHAPTER       THIRD. 

METHOD  OF  CLASSIFICATION. 

Before  describing  the  species  or  varieties,  it  is  proper  that  an  explana- 
tion should  be  given  of  the  method  of  classification,  to  which  we  have 
alluded. 

This  method  consists  of  two  series  of  ascending  chromatic  gamuts,  of  the 
tones,  and  natural  shades  of  the  flowers,  of  the  principal  varieties  of  the 
Camellia,  all  of  which,  as  we  have  stated,  having  been  derived  from  the 
Camellia  Japonica,  properly  so  called. 

The  first  gamut  commences  with  the  Pure  White,  which  passes  to  Rose, 
then  to  Cherry,  more  or  less  deep,  and  goes  on  to  Amaranth,  or  Provence 
Rose,  and  ends  with  Pur  fie. 

The  second  gamut  commences  with  Yellowish  Carnation,  (dingy  white,) 
which  passes  to  Flesh,  then  to  clear  or  deep  Orange,  and  ends  in  Pur-ple. 

The  flowers  of  these  two  gamuts,  are,  as  we  have  elsewhere  stated,  either 
unicolored  or  bicolored.  The  unicolored  are  those  which  do  not  admit  of  any 
modification  in  the  unit  of  their  color,  like  those  indicated  in  the  first  gamut, 
of  the  colored  synoptical  table. 

The  bicolors,  on  the  contrary,  allow  of  several  modifications,  and  pre- 
sent five  different  divisions. 

The  first  gamut  includes  three,  which  are: 

1st.    Flowers  with  a  white  ground,  striped  or  spotted  with  rose. 

2d.    Flowers  with  a  rose  ground,  striped  or  spotted  with  cherry. 

3d.    Flowers  with  a  cherry  ground,  striped  or  spotted  with  white. 

The  second  gamut  includes  two,  which  are: 

1st.    Flowers  with  a  dingy  white  ground,  jiesh  color,  striped  with  white. 

2d.  Flowers  with  an  orange  red  ground,  more  or  less  deep,  striped,  or 
spotted  with  white. 

In  the  first  gamut, — and  here  we  borrow  the  language  of  the  painter, — 
the  white  is  not  overpowered  by  any  color. 

The  Rose  is  either  overpowered  by  the  Clear  Rose-Lake  and  the 
Nafles  Yellow,  as  in  No.  1,  in  the  colored  table;  or  by  the  Clear  Rose-Lake, 
Nafles  Yellow,  and  Vermilion,  as  in  Nos.  2,  and  3,  in  the  same  table;  or  by 


44  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

the  Deep  Rose-Lake y  Naples  Yellow ^  and  Vermilion,  as  in  No.  4  of  the 
same  table. 

The  clear,  or  deep  Cherry  is  overpowered,  either  by  Carmine-Lake, 
which,  mixed  with  more  or  less  Rose-Lake  and  Vermilion,  produces  the 
Amaranth  more  or  less  deep.  No.  1  j  or  by  Carmine-Lake,  mixed  with  more 
or  less  Vermilion,  which  produces  India  Red,  as  in  No.  3. 

Or  by  Carmine,  mixed  with  more  Vermilion,  which  produces  the  Prov- 
ence Rose,  or  Purple,  as  in  Nos.  4,  5,  6,  and  7. 

In  the  second  gamut,  the  Dingy  White,  or  -flesh- colored,  is  overpowered 
by  the  Clear  Rose-Lake  and  Cinnabar,  as  in  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3.  The  Clear 
Orange  Red  of  this  gamut  is  overpowered  by  the  Rose-Lake,  with  more 
Cinnabar,  as  in  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  and  4.  The  Deep  Orange-Red  is  overpowered 
by  the  Carmine,  mixed  with  more  or  less  Cinnabar,  which  produces  the 
Poppy,  Nos.  5,6,7,  and  8. 

To  enable  amateurs  to  select  Camellias  according  to  their  taste,  and 
to  base  their  choice  upon  more  precise  notions,  we  have  not  only  designated 
by  a  special  epithet,  at  the  end  of  each  description,*  the  appropriate  degree 
of  merit  due  to  each  plant,  but  have  also  given  the  synonyme,  by  which  it 
is  known  in  the  nurseries,  and  flower-markets  j  and  lastly,  to  render  the  work 
acceptable  to  all  those  to  whom  we  have  the  honor  of  being  known,  whether 
amateurs,  or  nursery-men,  we  have  indicated  the  principal  nursery-men, 
who  may  be  applied  to,  with  confidence,  for  selections.  Knowing  very  par- 
ticularly the  greater  part  of  those  establishments,  as  well  as  the  intelligence, 
integrity,  and  honesty,  of  those  who  direct  them,  we  can  assure  amateurs, 
by  our  own  experience,  that  their  orders  will  be  faithfully  executed. 

ADDRESSES  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  NURSERY-MEN  IN  EUROPE. 

IN       FRANCE. 

M.  M.  De  Soulange  Bodin,  rue  de  la  Chaussee-d'Autin,  No.  44,  a  Paris; 
Noisette,  faubourg  Saint  Jacques,  No.  51,  a  Paris; 
Cels  freres,  choussee  du  Maine,  No.  77,  a  Paris; 

*The  designating  epithets  are  in  the  following  gradation.  Insignificant,  rather  insignifi- 
cant, passable,  curious,  pretty,  very  pretty,  handsome,  very  handsome,  distinguished,  beautiful, 
very  beautiful,  charming,  superb,  magnificent. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  45 

Paillet,  rue  du  Petit-Banquier,  No.  5,  a  Paris j 

Mathieu,  rue  de  Buffoii,  a  Paris  j 

DuRAND,  rue  de  Buff  on,  a  Paris  j 

Cisley — Vandael,  rue  de  Vaugirard,  a  Paris; 

FioN,  rue  des  Trois-Couronnes,  a  Paris  j 

Daniel  Hooibrink,  boulevart  Mont-Parnasse,  No.  37  a  Paris; 

Baumann  freres,  a  Bolwiller,  Haut-Rhinj 

Margat  pere  et  fils,  a  Versailles ; 

Bertin,  id. 

Lahaye,  id. 

Dubart,  a  Montreuil,  pres  Paris j 

Cachet,  a  Angers j 

Leroy,  id. 

Miellez,  a  Lille. 


N      FOREIGN      COUNTRIES. 


Knight,  London: 
LoDDiGES,  do. 
Mechelynk,  Gandj 
Buyckvander  Meersch,  Gand; 
Verleeuwen,  do. 

Vangeert,  do. 

Veschaffelt,  Gand. 
MoENs,  Anversj 
Parmentier,  Enghien; 
Hilot,  Bruxelles; 
Oackes,  Tourney  j 
Martin  Burdin,  Turin,  Italy. 
Mariani,  Milan,  do. 

Martin  Burdin,  Milan,  do. 
Casoretti,  do.      do. 

Tagliabue,  do.      do. 


46  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

CHAPTER       FOURTH. 
DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  SPECIES  AND  VARIETFES. 

F  1   R  S  T      G  A  M   U  T  . 

UNICOLORED     CAMELLIAS. 

WHITE      FLOWERS. 

1.  Camellia  Alba  simplex. — Shrub  vigorous,  branches  diffuse j  leaves 
two  inches  four  lines*  broad,  and  four  inches  and  three  lines  long,  roundish- 
oval,  a  little  acute,  much  veined,  and  regularly  dentated,  deep  green: 
appearance  of  the  C.  variegata  -plena;  buds  large,  pointed,  scales  calycinal, 
and  of  a  pale  green  j  blossoms  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  regular, 
single,  pure  white  j  petals  broad,  in  number  five  or  six,  white,  sometimes 
spotted  with  redj  stamens  closed  in  a  fascile;  the  pistil  surpasses  them  in 
length.  Produces  seed.   A  pretty  variety. 

2.  C.  Alba  plena. — Leaves  two  inches  and  three  lines  broad,  and  four 
long,  elongated-oval,  acute  j  revolute  at  the  summit;  irregularly  dentated, 
of  a  dull  green,  and  prominent  nerves;  petiole  short;  bud  large,  oval,  with 
green  calycinal  scales;  flower  very  large,  full,  regular,  deprived  of  sexual 
organs,  which  are  replaced  with  numerous  petals,  thick,  spiral,  imbricated, 
milk  white,  forming  a  very  round  corolla,  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  of 
extremely  elegant  form. — Magnificent. 

3.  C.  Amabilis. — Leaves  two  inches  three  lines  broad,  and  four  long, 
roundish-oval,  acute,  a  little  acuminated,  horizontal,  nerves  conspicuous, 
regularly  dentated,  of  a  dull  green;  bud  elongate,  scales  greenish;  flower 
terminal,  large,  white,  single,  eight  petals,  a  few  stamens  in  the  centre; 
it  differs  very  little  from  the  C.  alba  simplex. — Beautiful. 

*4.  C.  Axillaris. — Leaves  oblong,  glabrous,  flat,  coriaceous,  dentated  at 
the  summit;  the  superior  almost  entire;  flower  of  a  yellowish  white.  This 
plant  appears  to  us  to  be  rather  a  Gardenia  than  Camellia;  it  requires  much 
heat  to  grow  well. 

5.  C.  Anemomeflora^  Alba  plena. — Leaves  medium,  of  the  color  and  size 
of  those  of  the  C.  Pomponia  plena.   A  vigorous  shrub;  bud  very  large,  de- 

*The  French  line  is  the  twelth  part  of  an  inch. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  47 

pressed  at  the  summit,  and  almost  round  j  scales  green  and  shining  j  flower 
full,  very  large,  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  dazzling  snow 
white  J  exterior  petals  large,  foliaceous  revolute,  sometimes  spotted  with 
red  at  the  claws,  and  irregularly  arranged  j  those  of  the  interior  rows,  long, 
erect,  cut  in  a  ligulate  manner,  united  and  compressed  into  a  large  flattened 
ball,  in  the  middle  of  which  are  confounded  a  few  sterile  and  almost  invisible 
stamens. — Suferb. 

6.  Camellia,  Anemoruejlora,  Warrata^  carnea. — Leaves  one  inch  and 
seven  lines  broad,  and  three  inches  three  lines  long,  elongated-oval,  a  little 
acute  J  form  and  color  of  the  Wilbancksiana;  bud  small,  scales  green  j  flower 
white,  double,  small,  resembling  much  the  little  flower  of  the  Pomponia, 
improperly  called  carnation,  for  there  is  no  tint  of  flesh  color  in  this  flower. 
— Pretty. 

7.  C.  Candidisshna. — Leaves  small,  one  inch  and  seven  lines  broad,  and 
three  inches  two  lines  long,  elliptical,  or  elongated-oval,  acute,  horizontal, 
flat,  thick,  glossy,  very  finely  dentated,  of  a  pale  green,  often  spotted  yel- 
lowy a  shrub  of  a  pretty  appearance,  vigorous;  bud  oval,  quite  large  before 
bursting  into  bloom,  scales  light  green  j  flower  very  large,  four  inches  or 
more  in  diameter,  full,  of  a  very  pure  white,  petals  regularly  imbricated, 
and  resemble,  very  much,  those  of  the  double  white  Camellia,  and  are  in 
number  from  seventy  to  seventy-five,  broad,  a  little  crenated  at  the  summit, 
and  diminish  in  width  in  proportion  as  they  approach  towards  the  centre. — 
Magnificent. 

8.  C.  Compacta. — Leaves  oval,  acute,  very  finely  dentated,  resembling 
those  of  the  C.  Pceonice  jlora^  but  of  a  duller  green;  surface  dotted;  bud  ob- 
long, small,  scales  green;  flower  small,  fourteen  lines  in  diameter,  double, 
of  a  very  pure  white;  petals,  of  the  three  exterior  rows,  firm,  perfect,  well 
imbricated;  those  of  the  centre  numerous,  small,  erect,  fasciculate,  regular, 
in  the  form  of  a  lance  head,  and  intermixed  with  some  fertile  stamens. — 
Swperh. 

9.  C.  Curvatheoejolia. — Leaves  like  those  of  tea,  three  inches  long,  and 
two  broad,  very  acute,  the  summit  singularly  recurved,  in  the  form  of  a 
hook,  nerves  apparent,  not  numerous;  flower  white,  regular,  very  double, 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter;  petals  disposed  in  a  regular  rosette,  of 

*This  name  is  often  written  Waratah, 


48  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

a  very  pure  white:  those  of  the  circumference  emarginate,  slightly  sinuous; 
those  of  the  centre  irregular  and  a  little  tortuous. — Su-perb. 

*10.  C.  Eury aides. — Branches  slender;  stock  pyramidal;  leaves  small, 
ovate-lanceolate,  concave,  dentated  pretty  deeply;  flower  small,  single, 
white,  a  little  fragrant. 

11.  C.  Excelsa. — Leaves  eighteen  lines  broad  and  three  inches  long, 
oval,  acute,  form  and  disposition  like  those  of  the  C.  Coju-pactUy  and  of  a 
deep  green;  bud  of  a  medium  size,  scales  green;  flower  white,  double,  three 
inches  in  diameter;  exterior  petals  large,  rather  numerous,  regularly  ar- 
ranged; those  of  the  centre  small,  cordiform;  a  few  short  stamens,  with 
pale,  yellow  anthers. — Very  beautiful. 

12.  C.  Fimbriata. — The  leaves  exactly  like  those  of  the  C.  Alba;  but  a 
less  vigorous  shrub;  bud  large,  rounded,  scales  of  a  dark  yellow;  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full,  depressed;  petals  gracefully  imbri- 
cated, dentated,  or  mucranated  at  their  superior  limb. — Su-perb. 

13.  C.  GalUca  alba. — A  very  vigorous  shrub,  the  young  shoots  green; 
leaves  ovate-oblong,  finely  dentated  and  considerably  acuminated;  bud  oval, 
pointed,  scales  green;  flower  large,  three  inches  and  three  lines  in  diameter, 
semi-double,  of  a  milk  white;  the  petals  of  the  circumference  broad, 
rounded,  and  cordiform;  those  of  the  middle  much  smaller,  elongate, 
crenated  in  the  heart,  and  intermixed  with  stamens. — Very  beautiful. 

1 4.  C.  Granelli. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  oval,  acute,  of  a  deep  green, 
glossy;  bud  pointed,  scales  green;  flower  irregular,  pretty  large,  three  inches 
in  diameter,  double  white. — Pretty. 

15.  C.  Kissy. — Leaves  lanceolate,  not  very  firm,  of  a  dirty  green,  and 
resemble  a  little  those  of  the  C.  Sassanqua  simfle^  but  less,  and  more  acumi- 
nated; flower  small,  white,  single,  a  little  fragrant. 

16.  C.  Lacteola. — Leaves  two  inches  broad  and  three  long,  well  ar- 
ranged, roundish-oval,  a  little  obtuse,  very  finely  dentated,  of  an  obscure 
green;  a  well  formed  shrub;  bud  large,  oblong,  scales  yellowish,  with  a 
black  border;  flower  large,  three  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a  pure 
white;  exterior  petal  revolute;  those  of  the  centre  erect,  a  little  rumpled, 
and  intermixed  with  sterile  stamens. — Superb. 

17.  C.  Nivea. — Branches  short  and  slim;  leaves  small,  oval,  recurved; 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  49 

nerves  quite  distinct  j  flower  irregular,  semi-double,  large,  white. — Very 
beautiful. 

18.  C.  Nobilissima. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  inches 
and  eight  lines  long,  roundish-oval,  a  little  acute,  much  dentated,  and  of  a 
beautiful  green,  bud  oval,  obtuse,  scales  yellowish  j  flowers  large,  three 
inches  in  diameter,  full  white j  exterior  petals  large,  numerous  and  recurved; 
those  of  the  interior  smaller,  crowded,  rumpled;  in  appearance  like  the 
Pomponia. — Superb. 

*19.  C.  Oleifera. — A  very  tall  shrub,  pyramidal;  leaves  ovate-oblong, 
slightly  crenate,  flat;  flowers  biternatej  white,  single,  rather  large.  From  the 
fruit  of  this  shrub,  the  Chinese  extract  an  oil  of  a  sweet  odor,  with  which 
they  perfume  their  apartments. 

*20.  C.  Ole^folia  latijoUa. — Leaves  oblong  almost  sessile,  a  little  in- 
flexed,  unequally  dentated;  bud  small,  oval,  a  little  downy,  scales  yellowish; 
flower  single,  white,  of  a  medium  size;  the  centre  is  a  little  yellow  and 
open. 

21.  C.  Palmerii  albuy  or  C.  Pomponia  semi-plena. — A  very  vigorous 
shrub;  grows  to  the  height  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet,  and  of  a  very 
elegant  appearance;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  a  little  acuminated,  often  re- 
curved at  both  extremities;  nerves  a  little  salient,  smooth,  finely  dentated, 
form,  color,  and  size  of  those  of  Pomponia  plena;  buds  large,  rounded,  scales 
of  a  light  green;  flower  very  large,  very  nearly  four  inches  in  diameter, 
semi-double,  regular,  of  a  brilliant  white,  often  having  a  portion  of  its  petals 
considerably  striped  with  rose,  beginning  at  the  claw,  and  expanding  and 
becoming  more  faint  towards  the  summit;  stamens  numerous,  disposed  in 
a  fascicle,  at  the  centre  of  the  flower. — Magnificent. 

22.  Pojjtponia  plena. — Leaves  oval,  elongate,  very  acute,  smooth  near 
extremities,  recurved  downwards,  finely  dentated,  of  a  dull  green,  two 
inches  broad  and  three  long;  some  of  them  of  larger  size;  a  vigorous  shrub, 
branches  diffuse,  and  disposed  to  shoot  out  in  all  directions,  without  order, 
if  they  are  not  regulated  by  pruning;  buds  large,  rounded,  scales  green; 
flower  very  large,  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full  and  of  a  pure 
white.  The  petals  of  the  circumference  are  flat  or  undulating,  those  of  the 
centre  are  concave,  white,  at  the  claw  red,  with  sometimes  shades  of  light 
yellow.  This  beautiful  variety,  is  not  uniform  in  the  color  of  its  flowers,  for 


50  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

often  there  are  seen  on  the  same  plant,  red,  rose,  and  white. — Magnificent. 

23.  C.  Rolissoni. — Leaves  an  inch  and  a  half  wide,  and  two  and  a  half 
long,  roundish  oval,  a  little  pointed,  horizontal,  nerves  conspicuous,  finely 
dentated,  of  an  obscure  green  j  bud  obtuse,  scales  whitish  j  flower  of  a 
medium  size,  double,  of  a  milk  white,  and  handsome  formj  exterior  petals 
disposed  in  several  rows,  crenated  at  the  summit  j  those  of  the  circumference 
are  fringed,  all  are  imbricate,  and  turned  back  regularly  upon  the  calyx, 
as  in  the  C.  Excelsa.  The  centre  is  composed  of  stamens  which  are  nearly 
all  petaloid,  with  a  yellowish  heart. 

*24.  C.  Sassanqua. — A  shrub  with  open  branches,  which  are  reddish 
and  villous  when  young  j  leaves  one  inch  broad  and  three  long,  alternate, 
oval,  obtusely  dentated,  emarginate,  thick,  and  of  a  dull  green  j  flower 
small,  single,  composed  of  five  petals,  of  a  beautiful  white,  sessile,  terminal. 
25.  C.  Splendidissima  Berl. — A  shrub  about  three  feet  high,  vigorous, 
pyramidal  j  leaves  three  and  a  half  inches  broad,  and  four  and  a  half  long, 
oval,  rounded,  almost  cordiform;  nerves  numerous  and  apparent,  slightly 
dentated,  glossy  and  of  a  deep  green  j  buds  large,  oval,  obtuse,  of  the  form 
of  the  old  double  white  camellia,  scales  greenish}  flower  four  inches  in 
diameter,  full,  white }  corolla  very  near  the  form  of  C.  Colviliij  petals  of 
the  periphery,  broad,  numerous,  reflexed,  undulate,  irregular,  a  little  lacin- 
nated  on  the  border,  and  of  a  pure  white }  those  of  the  interior  are  more 
erect,  elongate,  numerous,  very  compact,  curled,  as  well  as  those  of  the 
circumference,  and  of  a  less  brilliant  white.  No  apparent  sexual  organs. 
This  beautiful  variety,  was  obtained  by  us  from  the  seed.  Four  journals,  the 
Constitution^  the  Times,  the  Debates,  and  the  Journal  of  Paris,  alluded,  in 
March  1 835,  to  the  beauty  of  its  flowers.  See  the  description  which  has  been 
given  of  it,  in  the  Annals  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  Paris.  C.  Sfoj- 
jortiana.   See  the  first  gamut,  striped  bicolors,  first  division. 

26.  Veymaria. — Leaves  small,  like  those  of  Pomponia  plena  j  bud  rather 
large,  scales  green ;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  white  semi- 
double,  form,  that  of  the  Pomponia  semi-flena;  there  is  a  little  of  a  rose 
tint  in  the  ground  color. 

27.  C.  Wilbanksiana,  or  heptangularis. — Leaves  one  inch  and  eight  lines 
broad,  and  three  long,  oval,  lanceolate,  a  little  acuminated,  reflexed,  slightly 
dentated,  some  of  them  elliptical,  smooth,  of  a  yellowish  green,  glossy  j  bud 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  51 

spherical,  scales  blackish;  flower  white,  double,  four  inches  in  diameter, 
irregular,  petals  of  the  first  row,  broad,  crenated  at  the  summit,  grouped 
in  the  centre,  in  a  manner  to  imitate  the  union  of  several  flowers,  which 
are  contained  in  a  common  calyx;  those  of  the  interior,  are  smaller,  erect, 
rumpled,  reflexed,  intermingled  with  stamens. — Superb. 

FIRST       GAMUT. 

UNICOLORS. 

FLOWERS,      CLEAR      ROSE. 

Dominant  color. — Lake  mixed  with  more  or  less  vermilion  and  Naples 
yellow,  as  in  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4  of  the  colored  table. 

28.  C.  Aitonia. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  broad,  and  three  and  a 
half  long,  often  larger,  ovate,  oblong,  rather  near,  regularly  dentated,  thick, 
nerved,  glossy,  reflex,  of  a  deep  green,  bud  very  large,  acute  oval,  scales 
green ;  flower  very  large,  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  and  often  big- 
ger, single,  rose.  No.  3,  in  winter,  and  cherry-red  No.  1,  in  the  spring. 
This  Camellia,  where  it  is  a  little  vigorous,  fructifies  abundantly  every 
year;  its  fruit  resembles  almost  exactly,  the  reinette  apple. — Su-perb. 

29.  C.  Amflissima. — We  are  assured  it  is  the  same  as  the  Aitonia. 

30.  C.  AfolUna, — A  vigorous  shrub,  filled  with  numerous  spreading 
branches;  leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  broad,  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
roundish  oval,  subcordiform,  of  a  green,  almost  black,  nerves  numerous 
and  apparent;  flower  large,  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  of  a  delicate  rose. 
No.  2;  petals  of  the  circumference  rounded  and  entire,  those  of  the  centre, 
distorted,  crenate,  and  depressed. — Superb. 

31.  C.  Colored. — Leaves  medium,  roundish  oval,  a  little  acuminated, 
and  slightly  dentated;  flower  very  large,  single,  regular,  rose.  No.  4;  petals 
rather  broad,  considerably  elongated,  erect,  much  crenated  at  the  summit. — 
Pretty. 

32.  C.  Crouyoud  {Lord.) — Leaves  about  two  and  a  half  inches  broad, 
and  four  long,  much  dentated,  reflex,  spotted  with  yellow;  flower  about 
five  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  delicate  rose.  No.  4;  petals  of  the 
circumference  two  inches  broad,  rounded  and  crenate  at  the  summit,  shades 


52  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

of  rose  and  cherry  redj  those  of  the  centre  small,  crowned,  reflex,  and  striped 
with  red. — Very  beautiful. 

33.  C.  DahU(B flora. — Leaves  deformed,  some  of  them  elliptical,  a  little 
obtuse,  others  lanceolate,  acute  j  narrow,  undulated,  wrinkled,  and  irregular, 
sabre  or  scythe  form,  of  a  greyish  green;  bud  pointed,  scales  green j  flower 
semi-double,  depressed,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  rose,  No.  3; 
form  of  that  of  C.  Spectabilis. — Very  fretty. 

34.  C.  Exfansa. — Leaves  very  like  those  of  C.  Pinck,  obtuse-oval, 
much  nerved,  irregularly  dentatedj  bud  of  a  medium  size,  scales  blackish; 
flower  medium,  irregular,  semi-double,  rose.  No.  3;  petals  of  the  circum- 
ference broad  and  cyothiform,  those  of  the  centre  narrow,  in  two  rows,  and 
crenate  at  the  summit;  some  of  the  stamens  in  part  transformed  into  ir- 
regular petals,  red,  and  striped  with  white. — Produces  seed  freely. 

25.  C.  Fasciculata. — A  vigorous  shrub,  and  pleasing  form;  leaves  one 
inch  and  eight  lines  broad,  and  three  and  a  half  long,  elongate-oval,  close, 
much  acuminated,  slightly  dentated,  of  a  glossy  green;  bud  oblong,  large, 
scales  greenish,  often  bordered  with  black;  flower  from  two  and  a  half  to 
three  inches  in  diameter,  color  rose.  No.  3;  petals  broad,  handsomely  ar- 
ranged, sometimes  striped  with  white;  some  stamens  in  the  centre. — Vei'y 
handsome. 

36.  C.  Gussonia. — Leaves  two  inches  and  three  lines  broad,  and  three 
inches  five  lines  long,  roundish  oval,  a  little  acuminated,  erect,  with  nerves 
slightly  expressed,  of  a  dull  green;  bud  rather  large,  a  little  pointed,  scales 
green  at  the  summit;  flower  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double, 
rose.  No.  3 ;  exterior  petals  very  broad,  reflex,  displayed  regularly,  interior 
smaller,  erect,  arranged  in  a  rose  form. — Superb. 

37.  C.  Heierophylla  vera. — Foliage  like  that  of  C.  Pasoniasflora;  flower 
medium,  regular,  flat,  double,  rose.  No.  4;  elevated  in  the  centre;  petals  of 
the  circumference  in  two  rows,  broad,  imbricate,  elongate-oval,  a  little  cre- 
nated,  expanded,  those  of  the  interior  narrow,  short,  not  numerous,  whitish, 
showing  indications  of  stamens. — Passable. 

38.  C.  Leindlega. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  roundish-oval,  horizontal, 
of  a  pale  green;  bud  large,  depressed  at  the  summit,  scales  green;  flower 
large,  four  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a  clear  rose.  No.  2;  petals 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  53 

broad,  not  numerous,  crenated  much  at  the  summit,  rounded  and  reflex, 
those  of  the  centre  small,  rumpled. — Su-perb. 

39.  C.  Pceonicejiora  rosea ^  or  rubra. — Leaves  two  inches  broad,  and  two 
inches  eleven  lines  long,  and  often  of  larger  dimensions,  elongate-oval, 
acuminate,  glossy,  a  little  dentated,  of  a  delicate  green  j  a  vigorous  shrub, 
has  a  tendency  to  extend  its  branches  and  requires  to  be  pruned  every  three 
or  four  years,  to  give  it  a  graceful  form;  bud  large,  rounded,  scales  green; 
flower  full,  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  sometimes  larger,  of  a  lively  rose, 
No.  4,  often  of  a  cherry  red,  No,  2;  petals  of  the  circumference  rounded, 
broad;  those  of  the  centre  rolled  in  the  form  of  a  cornet,  numerous,  narrow, 
close,  erect,  rather  long,  and  form  a  sphere,  a  little  depressed. — Su-perb. 

40.  C.  Pinck. — Leaves  two  inches  broad,  and  two  and  a  half  long,  round- 
ish-oval, some  of  them  elongate,  a  little  dentated,  and  very  like  those  of 
the  C.  Pasoniseflora;  bud  small,  scales  blackish;  flower  regular,  of  a  medium 
size,  semi-double,  of  a  clear  rose.  No.  4;  petals  thick,  considerably  imbri- 
cated. This  Camellia  is  often  used  as  a  stock,  for  grafting  other  varieties 
upon. 

41.  C.  Perle  des  Camellia. — Leaves  two  inches  broad,  and  three  long, 
ovate-lanceolate,  of  a  pale  green;  flower  of  a  medium  size,  double,  of  a 
pretty  rose.  No.  4;  form,  color  and  disposition  of  the  petals  like  those  of 
the  Camellia  Pseoniasflora  rosea. — Handsome. 

42.  C.  Pulcherrimay  or  Rolleni. — A  vigorous  shrub;  leaves  two  and  a 
half  inches  broad,  and  four  long,  ovate-lanceolate,  much  acuminated  and 
veined,  finely  dentated;  bud  oval,  oblong,  scales  calycinal,  pale  green; 
flower  five  inches  in  diameter,  double,  clear  rose.  No.  4:  petals  of  the  cir- 
cumference, in  four  rows,  not  very  numerous,  but  regularly  imbricated, 
broad,  round,  deeply  crenate  at  the  summit,  clear  rose,  shaded  with  carmine 
from  the  claw  to  the  limb;  those  of  the  middle  in  five  or  six  rows,  of  from 
eight  to  ten  lines  long  and  four  or  five  broad,  some  only  rose,  others  striped 
or  spotted  with  white,  always  intermingled  with  stamens,  which  are  gen- 
erally sterile;  borders  a  little  distorted. — Magnificent. 

43.  C.  Rosea  plena. — Leaves  elongate,  flat,  recurved,  nerves  conspicuous, 
and  much  dentated;  bud  obtuse,  rather  large,  scales  greenish;  flowers  three 
inches  in  diameter,  double,  rose.  No.  3 ;  arranged,  from  two  to  three  at  the 
extremities  of  the  branches. — Very  handsome. 


54  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

44.  C.  Roseana. — Leaves  one  inch  and  a  half  broad,  and  two  and  a  half 
long,  horizontal,  roundish  oval,  a  little  acute,  very  finely  dentatedj  form, 
color,  and  dimensions  of  the  C.  Speciosa  vera;  flower  large,  full,  irregular, 
of  the  pale  red,  inclining  to  rose.  No.  4j  petals  of  the  circumference  ample, 
reflex,  and  slightly  crenatedj  those  of  the  centre  small,  erect,  border  reflex, 
some  longer,  rumpled,  and  produce  a  beautiful  effect. — Swperb. 

45.  C.  Resplendens. — A  shrub  of  a  vigorous  vegetation;  leaves  enlarged 
at  their  base,  abruptly  recurved  at  their  summit,  two  and  a  half  inches 
broad,  and  three  long,  glossy,  nerved;  flower  of  a  brilliant  rose,  No.  4;  three 
and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  double;  the  exterior  petals  have  their  edges 
free,  entire,  emarginate  in  the  middle,  sixteen  lines  broad;  within  the  third 
row,  the  edges  of  the  petals  become  irregularly  sinuous,  festooned;  they 
are  regularly  arranged;  the  interior  forms  a  kind  of  cup. — Charming. 

46.  C.  Sinensis  rosea. — Leaves  smaller  than  those  of  C.  Rosa  sinensis^ 
but  alike  in  form,  color  and  nerves;  bud  elongated  and  pointed;  flower  two 
and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  often  more,  double,  rose.  No.  3 ;  petals  of  the 
circumference  bent  down,  broad,  a  little  reflex  externally,  and  notched  at  the 
summit;  the  others  smaller,  rumpled,  forming  an  irregular  centre. — Hand- 
some. 

47.  C.  Spectabilis. — Leaves  large,  often  of  the  color  and  form  of  those 
of  the  single  red  Camellia,  or  those  of  Variegata  plena;  buds  with  greenish 
scales;  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  double,  rose  color.  No.  4;  exterior 
petals  regularly  arranged  in  three  rows,  broad,  sometimes  spotted  with 
white;  those  of  the  centre  swollen,  folded  upon  the  ovary,  twisted,  mixed 
with  some  stamens  and  often  striped  with  white. — Very  handsome. 

This  Camellia,  which  was  obtained  from  the  seed  in  Paris,  has  long  been 
called  C.  Celsiana.  The  English  have  sent  it  to  us  under  the  name  of  C. 
Spectabilis.   In  Paris  it  is  also  known  under  the  name  of  C.  Lutetiana. 

*48.  C.  Sassanqua  rosea  plena,  or  multiflora. — We  regard  this  Camellia 
as  a  distinct  species.  Its  leaves  are  small,  oval,  accuminate,  and  of  a  brown- 
ish green,  resembling  much  the  color  of  green  tea;  bud  oval,  obtuse,  scales 
green;  flower  small,  full,  petals  curled,  or  twisted,  of  a  clear  or  deep  rose, 
according  to  the  season  of  its  florescence.  This  flower  much  resembles  a 
little  pompon  rose;  sometimes  the  centre  is  white,  and  the  circumference  of 
a  pale  rose.  To  make  this  Camellia  bloom  abundantly  it  must  be  pruned 
very  short,  once  in  two  years. — Charming. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  55 

49.  C.  Theresiana. — Leaves  elongated j  form,  color,  and  size  of  those 
of  C.  Pom-ponia  -plena \  flower  large,  double,  irregular,  and  of  rose  color, 
No.  3,  like  that  of  C.  Pomponia  plena y  when  this  passes  to  pale  rose, — 
Superb. 

50.  C.  Venosa. — Leaves  very  much  resembling  those  of  the  preceding; 
flower  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  inches  in  diameter,  double,  rose  color. 
No.  3 ;  petals  broad,  slightly  veined,  with  a  pale  rose,  like  those  of  Pomponia 
roseay  or  of  C.  Theresiana,  from  which  C.  Venosa  differs  very  little. — Very 
pretty. 

51.  C.  Wilbrohamia. — Leaves  two  inches  broad,  and  three  long,  oval, 
elongate,  almost  flat,  much  dentated,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  oblong,  scales 
green;  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  double,  delicate  rose.  No.  2;  exterior 
petals  not  very  numerous,  but  well  arranged,  some  of  them  spotted;  those 
of  the  centre  smaller,  intermingled  with  abortive  stamens;  the  form  like 
that  of  C.  Fasciculata  nova. —  Charming. 

52.  Virginica. — Leaves  small,  oblong,  lanceolate,  one  inch  and  two 
lines  broad,  and  two  inches  three  lines  long,  much  veined;  nerves  promi- 
nent, of  a  brownish  and  glossy  green ;  bud  oblong,  scales  green ;  flower  three 
inches  in  diameter,  full,  of  a  delicate  rose,  scarcely  deeper  than  in  the 
flower  of  C.  Wilbrohamia  and  like  that  of  the  Pcenice flora;  having  two  rows 
of  rather  large  petals  in  the  circumference;  those  of  the  middle  small,  short, 
twisted,  tufted. — Very  beautiful. 

53.  C.  Wiltonia. — ^Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  a  little  elongated;  bud 
small,  pointed;  flower  rather  small,  double,  of  a  rose  color.  No.  4;  some- 
times passing  to  cherry-red.  No.  1 ;  and  often  striped  with  white;  petals  in 
two  rows,  imbricate,  bent  down,  those  of  the  centre  small,  twisted,  erect, 
often  intermixed  with  stamens,  or  presenting  in  the  middle  the  pistils  alone, 
being  deficient  of  all  the  male  organs. — Passable. 

FIRST      GAMUT. 

UNICOLORS. 

CLEAR      CHERRY-RED. 

Dominant  color.  Carmine-Lake^  mixed  with  rose  lake  and  vermilion, 
as  in  Nos.  1,  2  and  3  of  the  colored  table. 

54.  Camellia  AucubcefoUa. — Leaves  two  and  one  half  inches  broad  and 


56  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

four  and  one  half  long,  ovate,  oblong,  very  acuminate,  and  very  conspicuous 
nerves,  of  a  deep  green  and  striped,  or  spotted  with  yellow,  like  the  Aucuha 
Japonica;  bud  oblong,  scales  calycinal,  greenish  j  flower  three  inches  in  di- 
ameter, double,  well  displayed,  color  cherry-red.  No.  1  j  and  very  near  the 
form  of  that  of  C.  Coccinea. — Very  beautiful. 

55.  C.  Amerstia. — Leaves  one  inch  and  ten  lines  broad  and  three  inches 
long,  elongated,  oval,  acuminate,  finely  dentatedj  bud  of  medium  size, 
scales  yellowish,  flower  of  medium  size,  double,  of  a  carmine  rose,  or  cherry- 
red.  No.  1. — Pretty. 

56.  C.  Amaena. — Stock  erect,  branches  straight,  leaves  ovate,  oblong, 
slightly  dentatedj  flower  a  little  double,  color,  cherry-red.  No.  2;  petals 
of  the  circumference  regularly  arranged,  those  of  the  centre  irregular  and 
shorter.  The  flowers  assume  very  much  the  form  of  a  shuttle-cock. — Hand- 
some. 

57.  C.  Augusta. — Leaves  rather  large,  a  little  curled,  finely  dentated, 
multi-nerved,  of  an  obscure  green;  bud  oblong,  acute,  scales  calycinal  and 
green  J  flower  of  a  medium  size,  irregular,  double,  of  a  beautiful  cherry  red, 
No.  3j  petals  elongate,  erect,  and  slightly  crenate  at  the  summit;  those  of 
the  centre  entire,  acuminate  and  irregularly  disposed. — Pretty. 

58.  C.  Aluntii  superba^  or  Almets  superba. — A  shrub  of  an  agreeable 
port;  leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long,  roundish, 
oval,  reclined  and  rolled  downwards,  nerves  strongly  marked;  but  quite 
plump,  oblong,  scales  yellowish,  flower  about  three  inches  in  diameter, 
double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2;  petals  quite  regular,  not  numerous,  and 
much  imbricated,  forming  a  pretty  rosette. — Very  handsome. 

59.  C.  BuckUana. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  inches 
two  lines  long,  roundish,  oval,  a  little  acuminate,  the  borders  rather  deeply 
dentated,  and  of  a  deep  green;  flower  full,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  di- 
ameter; petals  of  the  circumference  in  three  rows,  broad,  of  a  cherry-red. 
No.  1 ;  those  of  the  centre,  numerous,  smaller,  unequal  compact,  well  ar- 
ranged, of  a  delicate  rose,  sometimes  striped  with  white,  and  occasionally 
pure  rose. — Very  beautiful, 

60.  C.  Belle  Rosalie. — Leaves  curled,  slightly  acuminate,  nerves  very 
opponent;  bud  large,  oval,  scales  yellowish;  flower  large,  three  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a  carmine  red.  No.  2;  petals  broad,  in 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  57 

number  25  to  30,  mixed  with  many  stamens,  petals  sometimes  appear  in 
the  middle,  rolled  spirally  in  the  form  of  a  helix. — Passable. 

61.  C.  Brooksiana. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  two  inches 
and  two  lines  long,  roundish,  oval,  almost  cordiform,  horizontal,  sometimes 
spotted  with  yellow,  nerves  conspicuous  and  of  an  obscure  green  j  bud  large, 
oblong,  scales  green  at  the  base  of  the  calyx  and  whitish  at  the  summit  j 
flower  of  a  medium  size,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  at 
first  rose,  and  passing  immediately  to  cherry-red.  No.  2j  petals  broad,  not 
numerous,  displayed  gracefully  j  flower  of  the  form  of  that  of  C.  roides 
Pays-Bas;  a  few  stamens  in  the  centre. — Handsome. 

62.  C.  Belle  Henriette. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  ovate,  lanceolate,  a 
little  spotted  on  the  superior  surface,  of  a  deep  green  j  bud  with  yellowish 
scales  J  flower  double,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  often  larger, 
cherry-red.  No.  3  j  petals  well  arranged,  imbricated  and  rather  numerous. — 
Handsome. 

63.  C.  Berlesiana  rubra. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  like  those  of  C. 
Rubra  simplexy  but  of  a  deeper  green;  bud  oval,  acute,  quite  plump,  scales 
brown;  flower  of  medium  size,  double,  of  a  beautiful  cherry-red.  No.  4; 
form  regular,  and  a  little  arched  or  dome  form ;  petals  roundish  and  slightly 
rumpled. 

The  Horticultural  Society,  of  Paris,  has  dedicated  this  pretty  variety  to 
the  author,  who  obtained  it  from  the  seed,  in  1831. 

64.  C.  Blanda. — Leaves  sixteen  lines  wide  and  three  inches  long,  round- 
ish, oval,  more  narrow  at  the  summit,  flat,  very  finely  dentated,  rather 
thick,  of  a  dirty  green;  flower  tolerably  large,  full,  of  a  cherry-red,  No.  3; 
petals  of  the  circumference  broad,  expanded,  crenated  at  the  summit,  some- 
times striped  with  white;  those  of  the  centre  small  and  united  in  a  fascicle. 
— V ery  beautiful. 

65.  Boumanni. — Leaves  roundish,  oval,  like  those  of  C.  Pinck^  but  al- 
most flat,  and  of  a  greyish  green;  bud  with  blackish  scales;  flower  large, 
double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  3;  which  becomes  deeper,  as  it  expands;  ex- 
terior petals  arranged  in  several  rows,  imbricated;  those  of  the  centre  small 
and  a  little  twisted. — Very  beautiful. 

66.  C.  Crassinervia. — Leaves  large,  ovate-lanceolate,  strongly  nerved, 
of  an  obscure  green;  wood  vigorous;  bud  large,  scales  yellowish;  flower  of  a 


58  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

medium  size,  very  double,  irregular,  cherry-red,  No.  3,  sometimes  of  a 
clear  red,  slightly  marked  with  white  j  petals  generally  roundish,  and  cre- 
nated  at  the  summit  j  those  of  the  centre  rumpled,  and  deformed;  stamens 
sometimes  apparent,  and  at  others  demi-transformed. — Beautiful. 

61.  C.  Cliviana. — Leaves  two  inches  two  lines  wide  and  three  and  a  half 
long,  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  near,  numerous,  much  dentated,  erect  and  of 
a  muddy  green;  bud  very  large,  oval,  obtuse,  scales  green;  sepals  brown  at 
the  base  and  yellowish  at  the  summit;  flower  very  large,  four  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter,  double,  cupform,  sometimes  rose,  No.  4,  and  often  of  a 
cherry-red.  No.  2,  more  or  less  brilliant,  according  to  the  season.  The 
petals  of  the  first  row,  are  six  in  number,  eighteen  lines  broad  and  twenty- 
four  long,  concave  or  channelled,  forming  a  star  and  crenated  at  the  summit; 
those  of  the  next  rows,  long,  oval,  acute,  and  affecting  the  same  disposition; 
those  of  the  centre,  swollen  and  tufted  as  in  the  Anemonxflora,  and  form- 
ing an  elevated  and  irregular  heart,  about  one  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter; 
some  of  these  last  are  striped  with  white. — Magnificent. 

68.  C.  Chamlerii. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a 
half  long,  oval,  a  little  acute,  oblong,  acuminate,  finely  dentate;  bud  round- 
ish— oval,  scales  green;  flower  large,  double,  regular,  of  a  cherry-red.  No. 
3;  petals  imbricated  and  rounded  at  the  summit;  stamens  in  part  demi- 
transformed. — Very  handsome. 

69.  C.  Conchifiora. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
oval,  and  little  acute,  reclined,  numerous,  of  a  pale  green;  bud  small,  scales 
green;  flower  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  cherry  red.  No.  3, 
regular;  petals  sometimes  marked  with  white,  like  those  of  C.  Coccinea,  and 
spirally  arranged. — Beautiful. 

70.  C.  Conchifiora  nova. — Leaves  roundish — oval,  of  a  medium  size  and 
pale  green;  nerves  stout  and  prominent;  flower  of  a  medium  size,  semi- 
double;  fifteen  to  twenty  petals  of  a  cherry  red.  No.  4;  petals  almost  entire, 
unequal,  irregular  and  elongate. — Pretty. 

7 1 .  C.  Cramoisina  Pamentieri. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and 
about  four  long,  a  little  acuminated,  inclined  towards  the  stock,  reflex  very 
like  those  of  the  C.  Althece  fiora,  finely  dentated,  almost  flat:  bud  of  medium 
size,  oblong,  scales  green;  flower  large,  double,  cherry-red.  No.  2;  exterior 
petals  six,  broad,  crenate  at  the  summit;  the  others  tufted,  numerous,  ar- 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  59 

ranged  in  fascicles,  leaning  upon  each  other,  striped  with  white  at  their 
summit  and  form  a  regular  ball  j  corolla  very  near  the  form  and  size  of  the 
Anemones  flora. — Very  beautiful. 

72.  C.  Celsisana. — ^Leaves  large,  lanceolate 3  dispersed,  curled  inward j 
bud  large,  oblong,  acute  j  flower  single,  red,  large.  There  is  in  Paris,  under 
this  name,  another  Camellia^  which  is  double,  of  a  rose  color,  and  very 
beautiful.  The  English  have  sent  it  to  us  under  the  name  of  s-pectabilis. — 
See  this  name. 

73.  C.  Charles  Auguste. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  long,  round- 
ish oval,  nerves  very  apparent,  of  a  muddy  green  j  bud  elongated,  scales 
green  J  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a  beautiful  cherry- 
red.  No.  3,  well  formed;  petals  broad,  rounded,  warbled,  or  rather  spotted 
with  white;  those  of  the  first  row  of  the  circumference,  are  reflexed  upon 
the  calyx  with  regularity;  the  others  elevated  and  curled;  a  few  stamens  in 
the  centre. — Superb. 

74.  C.  Conchata. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
reflected  at  the  summit,  strongly  nerved,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  elongate; 
flower  rather  large,  double,  of  a  delicate  rose,  sometimes  of  a  vivid  red. — 
Passable. 

75.  C.  Colla. — Quite  a  vigorous  shrub;  branches  slim;  leaves  medium, 
resembling  a  little  those  of  Camellia  Rubra  simplex;  flower  double,  medium, 
well  formed,  of  a  handsome  cherry-red. — Pretty. 

16.  C.  Carolus. — Leaves  two  inches  and  three  lines  wide  and  three 
inches  long,  roundish-oval,  much  veined,  nerves  conspicuous;  bud  oval,  de- 
pressed at  the  summit,  scales  green;  flower  small,  almost  double,  of  a 
cherry-red.  No.  1 ,  of  a  pretty  form. — Distinguished. 

11 .  C.  Camftoniana. — Leaves  small,  one  inch  and  a  half  wide  and  two 
inches  seven  lines  long,  roundish-oval,  a  little  acute,  numerous,  near,  ele- 
vated, of  an  obscure  green,  bud  oval,  scales  yellowish ;  flower  medium,  semi- 
double,  regular,  at  first,  rose,  No.  4,  and  then  clear  cherry-red;  corolla  well 
formed;  some  stamens  in  the  centre. — Very  Pretty. 

78.  C.  Decora. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half 
long,  obtuse-oval,  almost  round,  dentated,  a  little  veined,  of  an  obscure 
green,  very  glossy;  bud  very  large,  scales  whitish  at  the  summit  and  dark 
yellow  at  the  base  of  the  calyx;  flower  four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter. 


60  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

double,  cherry-red,  No.  3  j  petals  of  the  exterior  in  three  rows,  almost  two 
inches  broad,  reflex,  festooned,  crenated  rather  deeply  at  the  summit  j  those 
of  the  interior  small,  rumpled,  short,  forming  a  large  centre  and  contain- 
ing some  concealed  stamens j  flower  depressed,  like  that  of  C.  Elegans 
Chandlerii. — Magnificent. 

79.  C.  Dorseni  or  Parthoniana. — Leaves  large,  ovate,  lanceolate,  very 
acuminate,  flat,  near  together,  of  a  handsome  shining  green  j  sometimes 
spotted  with  yellow;  bud  very  large,  rounded j  scales  of  a  yellowish  green, 
flower  very  large,  nearly  five  inches  in  diameter,  very  full,  of  a  pale  cherry- 
red.  No.  1 ;  mixed  with  several  shades  of  rose,  or  white;  petals  large,  close, 
imbricated,  irregular,  numerous;  those  of  the  centre  smaller,  arranged  with- 
out order,  marked  with  red  and  white  spots.  This  flower,  which  is  of  a 
rosette  form,  blooms  with  difficulty. — Magnificent. 

80.  C.  Dionthifioray  Cario-phy  lice  florae  Knightiiy  or  Carnation  warrata; 
it  is  the  same  as  the  C.  Knightii. 

8 1.  C.  Excelsiana. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a 
half  long,  oval,  acuminate,  a  little  carmined,  nerves  very  salient,  of  a  deep 
green;  bud  oval,  acute,  scales  green;  flower  from  two  and  a  half  to  three 
inches  in  diameter,  double,  of  a  cherry-red,  No.  3 ;  petals  reflex,  not  numer- 
ous; those  of  the  circumference  rather  broad,  those  of  the  centre  small, 
rumpled,  confused,  and  intermingled  with  stamens. — Passable. 

82.  C.  Exoniensis. — Branches  short,  leaves  of  a  medium  size,  roundish, 
oval,  acuminate,  a  little  carmined,  thick,  deeply  dentated,  almost  all  curled, 
or  undulating  and  reflexed,  nerves  small,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  elongated 
like  that  of  C.  Variegata  plena;  scales  calycinal,  at  first  green,  and  then  black- 
ish ;  flower  in  the  form  of  a  rose,  very  large,  four  inches  in  diameter,  double, 
of  a  pretty  cherry-red,  No.  2,  which  changes  gradually  from  the  delicate  to 
the  vivid;  petals  well  arranged,  broad,  erect,  and  distorted;  those  of  the 
centre  a  little  rumpled,  and  striped  with  white;  a  few  stamens  which  are 
nearly  all  abortive  and  in  the  petaloid  state. — Superb. 

83.  C.  Elegans  Chandlerii. — Leaves  large,  two  inches  broad  and  four 
long,  ovate,  lanceolate,  nerves  not  very  apparent,  much  dentated,  and  of  a 
dirty  green;  bud  large,  rounded,  scales  greenish;  flower  very  large,  very 
double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2 ;  three  inches  and  ten  lines  in  diameter,  and 
sometimes  more;  petals  of  the  exterior,  to  the  number  of  twenty,  large. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  61 

oval,  red,  veined  with  rose,  and  often  spotted  with  white  j  those  of  the  in- 
terior rows,  to  the  number  of  from  140  to  160,  long,  narrow,  numerous,  ar- 
ranged in  fascicles,  striped  with  rose,  which  united  form  a  depressed  sphere. 
— Magnificent. 

84.  C.  Elegantissima. — Leaves  a  little  crenated  on  the  border  summit 
very  acute  j  some  of  them  a  little  warped,  or  undulating,  of  a  deep  green, 
very  glossy  j  flower  full,  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  handsome 
cherry,  No.  1 ;  sometimes  of  a  rose  tint,  shaded  with  carmine  j  petals  of  the 
circumference  in  two  rows,  large,  imbricated,  and  form  a  regular  cup  j  those 
of  the  centre  numerous,  folded  like  a  demi-cornet,  compact  and  even,  afford- 
ing together,  a  very  rich  group  and  of  a  pleasing  form.  There  is  another 
Camellia  under  this  name,  the  ground  of  which  is  white,  striped  with  red. 
See  this  name  at  the  end. — Very  handsome. 

85.  C.  Elegans. — Shrub  vigorous,  branches  numerous,  erect j  leaves 
broad,  deeply  dentated,  terminated  by  a  long  point,  borders  rolled  backj 
bud  acute  j  scales  blackish  j  flower  large,  single,  of  an  ordinary  cherry-red  j 
petals  veined  with  purple,  and  rather  deeply  notched  at  the  summit.  There 
is  another  variety,  of  this  name,  with  a  double  flower,  which  is  very  hand- 
some. 

86.  C.  Em-pereur  d'  Austrkhe. — Leaves  very  large,  oval,  dentate,  of  an 
obscure  green  j  nerves  very  salient  j  bud  large,  oval,  with  greenish  scales  at 
the  base,  and  white  at  the  summit  j  flowers  three  inches  in  diameter,  double, 
of  a  cherry-red,  No.  3,  on  blooming,  and  more  clear  afterwards;  petals  re- 
curved, equally  imbricated,  a  few  in  the  centre,  small,  curled,  marked  with 
white  and  intermixed  with  stamens,  which  are  unequal  in  height. — Very 
handsome. 

87.  G.  Florida. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  near,  roundish-oval,  re- 
curved, finely  dentated;  bud  large,  scales  blackish;  flower  three  inches  in 
diameter,  full,  regular,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2,  petals  handsomely  imbri- 
cated, slightly  crenated  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  centre  in  the  form  of  a 
cockle  shell,  often  only  half  developed,  which  has  occasioned  the  name  of 
bird's  nest  to  be  sometimes  given  to  this  variety.    (C.  Nidus  ovis.) — Superb. 

88.  C.  Fascicularis. — Leaves  pretty  large,  oval-elongate,  deeply  den- 
tated, handsomely  veined,  of  various  sizes  and  of  a  deep  green;  flower  small, 
regular,  of  a  cherry-red,  No.  2;  petals  bifid,  handsomely  imbricated,  ar- 


62  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

ranged  in  three  rows,  and  a  little  recurved j  some  of  them  marked  with  a 
white  spot  J  stamens  abortive  or  petaloid,  united  in  a  fascicle  around  the 
styles,  which  sometimes  appear  in  that  form. — Pretty. 

89.  C.  Flaccida. — Leaves  rather  large,  handsomely  arranged,  of  a  beau- 
tiful green,  shrub  gracefully  formed  j  flower  single,  red,  not  remarkable. 

90.  C.  Fordii. — Shrub  vigorous;  gracefully  branched;  leaves  two  and  a 
quarter  inches  broad  and  three  long,  ovate-acuminate,  near,  shining,  of  a 
deep  green;  flower  broad,  very  double,  regular,  clear  cherry.  No.  3,  three 
inches  in  diameter;  petals  imbricated;  large,  crenated  at  the  summit,  and 
arranged  near  each  other  with  admirable  symmetry. — Stiferb. 

91.  C.  Fulgentissima. — Leaves  two  inches  broad  and  three  long,  hori- 
zontal, very  acuminated,  and  of  a  delicate  green;  somewhat  large,  rounded; 
flower  double,  very  large,  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  cherry- 
red.  No.  3;  exterior  petals  in  three  rows,  broad;  those  of  the  middle  long, 
narrow,  near,  slit  into  narrow  strips,  crowded,  arranged  in  a  curved  line, 
striped  with  white  and  intermixed  with  stamens;  this  flower  resembles  that 
of  C.  CUuiana. — Su-perb. 

92.  C.  Fonnosa. — Leaves  two  inches  broad  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
with  very  conspicuous  nerves,  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminated,  of  a  shining 
green;  bud  ovate-oblong,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  very  large,  double,  of 
a  beautiful  clear  cherry-red,  No.  1 ;  form  elegant. — Superb. 

93.  C.  Formosissima. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three 
long,  ovate-oblong,  some  obtuse,  others  lanceolate,  horizontal,  thick,  multi- 
nerved,  of  a  dark  green;  bud  obtuse,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  full,  three 
inches  in  diameter,  of  a  clear  rose-lake  color  at  first,  and  afterward  cherry- 
red.  No,  3,  petals  of  the  circumference  in  three  rows,  broad,  much  crenated, 
reflexed  upon  the  calyx;  the  others  smaller,  narrow,  erect,  numerous,  irregu- 
larly arranged. — Superb. 

94.  C.  Fraseri. — Leaves  oval,  a  little  acuminate,  recurved,  nerves  promi- 
nent, deeply  dentated,  of  a  dull  green;  flower  large,  full,  of  a  brilliant  red. 
— Magnificent. 

95.  C.  Gigantea. — Shrub  vigorous,  of  a  magnificent  appearance;  leaves 
large,  three  and  a  half  wide  and  four  and  a  half  long,  ovate,  lanceolate,  slight- 
ly acuminate,  firm,  thick,  deeply  dentated,  of  a  dull  green,  bud  oval,  obtuse, 
as  large  as  a  pigeon's  tggy  before  it  blooms,  scales  green;  flower  four  and  a 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  63 

half  inches  in  diameter,  very  double,  of  a  pale  red,  sometimes  rose,  and 
opens  with  considerable  difficulty}  exterior  petals  very  numerous,  arranged 
in  three  rowsj  those  of  the  centre  short,  less  numerous,  broad  and  imbri- 
cated in  a  rosette,  whitish,  intermingled  with  stamens. — Superb. 

96.  C.  Grandiflom  simplex. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  ovate,  lanceolate, 
form  and  color  of  those  of  the  single  red  Camellia  j  bud  roundish,  scales 
green  j  flower  single,  red,  large,  bears  seed.  Mr.  Noisette  has  obtained  from 
the  seed  a  Camellia,  very  like  this,  but  the  flower  is  larger.  There  is  also  a 
Grandifiora  with  double  flowers  which  is  very  handsome. 

97.  C.  Gloriosa. — The  branches  of  this  shrub  are  slim  and  greyish} 
leaves  of  a  medium  size,  oval,  acute,  reflex,  flat,  of  a  beautiful  shining  green} 
bud  small,  scales  blackish }  flower  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  double, 
regular,  of  a  beautiful  cherry  color,  No.  2}  petals  irregular,  distorted, 
rumpled,  spirally  arranged  around  some  abortive  styles  and  stamens  in  the 
centre. — Very  beautiful. 

98.  C.  Hollesia. — Leaves  large,  oblong,  much  dentated,  a  little  elevated, 
of  a  beautiful  green}  but  small,  elongate}  flower  pretty  large,  double,  rose 
color.  No.  2}  the  first  row  of  the  petals  in  the  circumference,  recurved,  acu- 
minated, imbricated  distantly}  those  of  the  middle  small,  twisted,  striped 
with  white,  a  few  abortive  stamens. — Handsome. 

99.  C.  Husseyussoni. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  broad,  and  three 
and  a  half  long,  roundish  oval,  a  little  acuminated,  multinerved,  a  little 
curled,  reflexed,  of  a  rather  deep  green}  bud  with  green  scales}  flower  large, 
semi-double,  of  a  cherry-red,  No.  1 }  petals  of  the  circumference  arranged  in 
two  rows  and  rather  broad}  those  of  the  interior,  long,  narrow,  erect,  not 
numerous,  intermixed  with  some  stamens. — Pretty. 

100.  C.  Hosackia. — A  shrub  which  resembles  in  its  port,  the  C.  Rubra 
plefMy  of  which  it  is  an  hybrid,  and  more  elegant}  the  leaves  are  broad  and 
of  a  little  deeper  green}  bud  oblong,  large,  obtuse,  always  green}  flower 
more  than  four  inches  in  diameter,  very  double,  of  a  splendid  scarlet  color} 
it  blooms  with  regularity. — Very  beautiful. 

101.  C.  Hibbertia. — Leaves  very  large,  thick,  firm  or  stiff,  very  glossy, 
flat,  and  of  an  obscure  green,  some  of  them  are  curled  and  almost  all  are 
recurved  upon  their  branches}  bud  oblong,  scales  yellowish,  its  development 


64  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

very  late  j  flower  of  medium  size,  semidouble,  of  a  cherry-red,  No.  1 ;  petals 
large,  mixed  with  many  stamens. — Passable. 

102.  C.  Herbertn. — Foliage  beautiful,  and  port  very  vigorous j  bud 
elongate,  scales  greenish}  flower  rather  large,  semi-double,  of  a  cherry-red, 
No.  2;  petals  broad,  numerous  and  crowded;  some  stamens  in  the  centre. — 
Passable. 

103.  C.  Heterofhylla. — A  robust  shrub,  bushy,  slim,  leaves  elongate, 
recurved,  of  medium  size,  deformed,  irregularly  dentatedj  bud  long,  point- 
ed, scales  greenish}  flower  small,  semi-double,  cherry-red.  No.  3}  petals  of 
the  circumference  in  two  rows,  cordiformj  those  of  the  interior  small,  elon- 
gated, curved  inwards  and  outwards,  sometimes  spotted  with  white;  many 
fertile  stamens  in  the  centre. — Passable. 

104.  C.  Humboldtjana. — Leaves  oval,  acuminated,  very  like  those  of 
C.  Emperor  of  Austria;  but  of  medium  size,  scales  green;  flower  large, 
double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2;  which  changes  immediately  to  a  delicate 
rose;  blooms  abundantly  for  a  long  time. — Very  beautiful. 

105.  C.  Hybrida  Colorata. — Port  rather  graceful;  wood  of  the  branches 
blackish,  leaves  two  inches  wide  and  two  inches  eight  lines  long,  oval,  a  little 
rolled  up,  point  reversed,  nerves  salient;  those  of  the  middle,  especially, 
very  distinct;  bud  large,  scales  green;  flower  of  minimum  size,  of  a  cherry- 
red.  No.  2;  often  spotted  with  white,  semi-double,  petals  erect,  rounded, 
mixed  with  stamens. — Passable. 

106.  C.  Imbrkata. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  four  long,  ovate, 
leaves  lanceolate,  curled,  undulating,  finely  dentated,  and  of  a  dull  green ; 
bud,  spherical,  rather  large,  scales  greenish;  flower  large,  perfectly  round, 
of  a  cherry-red,  No.  2;  shaded  with  carmine-lake;  petals  from  70  to  75, 
regularly  imbricated,  oval,  broad,  terminating  in  a  point  at  the  summit; 
those  of  the  centre  a  little  striped,  or  marked  with  white;  is  a  long  time  in 
bloom. — Magnificent. 

107.  C.  Insignis  alba. — Leaves  oval,  a  little  lanceolate,  one  inch  and 
ten  lines  wide,  and  four  long;  smooth,  reclined,  rolled  up  on  the  sides,  and 
of  a  yellowish  green;  flower  large,  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  sin- 
gle, of  a  cherry-red,  No.  3;  six  petals  in  the  circumference,  sometimes 
spotted  with  white;  petaloid  stamens,  whitish,  slightly  striped,  with  a  pale 
red. — Passable. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  65 

108.  C.  Insignis  de  Tat — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  inches  and 
four  lines  long,  oblong,  very  acuminate,  close,  almost  flatj  finely  and  regu- 
larly dentated,  of  an  obscure  greeny  flower  semi-double,  two  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter  j  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  4j  petals  imbricated,  those  of  the 
centre  small,  and  mixed  with  stamens. — Charming. 

109.  C.  Insignis  rubra. — Leaves  large,  three  inches  wide,  and  four  long, 
roundish-oval,  slightly  acuminated,  reflex  5  bud  large,  depressed,  scales 
blackish  j  flower  large,  four  inches  and  more  in  diameter,  single,  of  a  bril- 
liant carmine  red  5  seven  rounded  petals  j  many  abortive  stamens,  or  half 
transformed  petals  striped  with  white  in  the  centre  5  pistils  much  larger  than 
the  stamens.  The  last  flowers  of  this  variety  do  not  resemble  the  first. — 
Very  beautiful. 

110.  C.  Iddebiana. — Leaves  very  nearly  resembling  those  of  C.  Rubra 
simplex;  flower  vase-form,  large,  double,  regularly  formed,  of  a  deep 
orange-red.  No.  1 ;  petals,  not  numerous,  broad,  elevated,  intermixed  with 
short  stamens. — Swperb. 

111.  C.  Knightii  eximia. — Leaves  small,  close,  oval,  very  acuminate, 
reflex  at  the  extremity;  much  veined  and  of  a  dull  green j  bud  at  first  elon- 
gate, pointed,  oblong  and  obtuse,  some  days  before  its  devlopment;  flower 
semi-double,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  at  first  rose,  No.  4;  and  at  a 
later  period  cherry-red.  No.  2;  exterior  petals,  imbricated,  a  little  marked 
with  white:  those  of  the  centre  smaller,  rumpled,  intermixed  with  stamens. 
— Passable. 

112.  C.  Latifolia  nova. — Leaves  three  inches  wide,  and  about  the  same 
in  length,  and  in  a  manner  imbricated,  rounded  at  the  base,  point  recurved, 
glossy,  and  much  nerved  j  flower  vase-form,  three  inches  in  diameter,  of  a 
cherry-red.  No.  3;  interior  petals  irregular,  festooned  and  curled j  those  of 
the  exterior  often  with  two  or  three  roundish  lobes. — Suferb. 

113.  C.  Lambertii. — Leaves  very  much  like  those  of  C.  Rubra  flena; 
flowers  large,  semi-double,  and  often  single,  cherry-red.  No.  3. — Passable. 

114.  C.  Macro-phylla. — There  are  offered  for  sale,  by  the  nurserymen, 
several  varieties  of  Camellia,  under  this  name  3  the  oldest  has  a  single  flower, 
and  of  but  little  merit;  the  second  has  very  beautiful  foliage,  and  a  small 
semi-double  insignificant  flower  j  the  third  resembles,  much,  C.  Humboldti- 
ana;  the  fourth  and  last,  and  which  I  consider  the  true,  has  leaves,  four 


66  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

inches  wide  and  five  and  a  half  long,  roundish-oval,  nerves  very  salient,  and 
of  a  beautiful  green  j  flower  very  well  formed,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  1  j  petals 
rounded,  broad,  those  of  the  centre  rumpled,  distorted,  and  spirally  ar- 
ranged j  some  very  short  stamens  in  the  middle  j  corolla  three  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter. — Superb. 

115.  C.  Miss  Rosa. — A  very  vigorous  shrub j  leaves  horizontal,  oval, 
almost  round,  two  inches  and  four  lines  wide,  and  four  inches  long,  acumi- 
nate, very  much  dentated,  thick,  strong  nerves  j  petiole  longer  than  in  the 
other  varieties:  buds  numerous,  pointed,  like  those  of  C.  Variegata  plena; 
flower  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a  cherry  red.  No. 
1 ;  exterior  petals,  to  the  number  of  from  eight  to  ten,  very  broad j  those  of 
the  centre  small,  depressed,  and  arranged  in  spirals  j  blooms  full  and  easily. 
— Very  beautiful. 

11 6.  C.  Magni flora  simplex. — Leaves  very  nearly  like  those  of  the  single 
red  Camellia}  port  pyramidal,  vigorous  and  elegant}  flower  five  inches  in 
diameter}  single,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2}  many  stamens  in  the  centre.  Mr. 
Tamporet  obtained  it  from  the  seed — Very  beautiful. 

117.  C.  Mutabilis  Traversii. — A  vigorous  shrub}  leaves  large,  of  a 
beautiful  green,  a  little  curled,  resembling  those  of  C.  Rubra  plena^  nerves 
very  conspicuous}  flower  regular,  double,  very  large,  three  and  a  half  inches 
in  diameter,  at  first,  on  expanding,  of  a  delicate  rose  tint,  immediately  it 
becomes  deeper,  and  shaded  with  violet}  petals  from  60  to  70,  the  exterior 
side  of  which  is  margined  with  white,  and  most  of  them  are  traversed  by  a 
whitish  line,  which  regularly  extends  from  the  extremity  to  the  claw. — 
Superb. 

118.  C.  Nannetensis. — Leaves  rather  large,  obtuse-oval,  reflex,  a  little 
acuminated,  veined,  of  a  faded  green}  flower  double,  handsomely  imbri- 
cated, two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  cherry-red.  No.  1,  sometimes  dark- 
er} petals  not  numerous,  arranged  in  a  vase  form,  nearly  all  equal. — Very 
pretty. 

119.  C.  New-imported. — Leaves  very  nearly  like  those  of  C.  Rawsiana; 
bud  rounded,  scales  blackish}  flower  of  medium  size,  double,  well  formed, 
of  a  cherry-red,  No.  2. — Very  beautiful. 

120.  C.  Osburnea. — Leaves  one  inch  and  three  lines  wide  and  three 
inches  six  lines  long,  oblong,  glossy,  flat,  a  little  acuminated,  recurved  to- 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  67 

wards  the  stock,  and  in  an  imbricated  manner,  very  finely  dentatedj  bud 
pointed-oval}  scales  calycinal,  greenish}  flower  large,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  1, 
like  that  of  C.  C onto fhy lice jioruy  that  is,  composed  of  eight  petals  in  the 
circumference,  many  single  or  petaloid  stamens,  short,  united  in  a  compact 
fascicle,  striped  with  pale  red,  and  forming  a  depressed  bowl-formed  cor- 
olla.— Pretty. 

121.  C.  Oxoniensis. — A  very  vigorous  shrub}  branches  large  and  shoot- 
ing out  far,  leaves  roundish-oval,  very  acuminate,  regularly  dentate}  bud 
large,  oval,  scales  greenish,  sometimes  black  at  the  summit}  flower  large, 
double,  four  inches  in  diameter,  of  an  intense  rose,  very  difficult  to  describe} 
exterior  petals  arranged  around  and  toward  the  centre,  recurved,  narrowed 
towards  the  claws,  very  broad  in  the  limb,  regularly  placed  in  a  vase-form } 
those  of  the  centre  small,  straight,  irregularly  marked  with  rose  and  white, 
which  gives  a  peculiar  character  of  beauty  to  this  flower.  The  sexual  organs 
are  apparent,  some  of  the  stamens  petaloid. — Superb. 

122.  C.  Ornata. — Leaves  medium,  horizontal,  of  a  handsome  green} 
bud  large,  scales  almost  black}  flower  large,  broad,  double,  of  a  cherry-red, 
mixed  with  a  delicate  violet.  No.  3,  well  formed,  having  some  resemblance 
to  that  of  C.  Rosa  sinensis. — Beautiful. 

123.  C.  Percy ce. — Leaves  large,  roundish-oval,  stiff,  of  a  blackish  green} 
bud  oblong,  scales  greenish }  flower  large,  single,  cherry-red.  No.  1 }  stamens 
numerous,  dispersed,  and  very  regularly  recurved,  instead  of  being  straight 
and  confined  in  fascicles,  as  in  the  C.  Aitonia;  this  disposition  of  the  sta- 
mens gives  it  the  form  of  the  interior  of  the  blossom  of  a  Passiflora. — 
Curious. 

124.  C.  Pencillata. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  four  long,  ovate- 
lanceolate,  very  dentate,  almost  flat,  of  a  beautiful  green}  bud  rather  large, 
scales  green}  flower  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double,  of  a 
cherry-red.  No.  3 }  petals  of  the  circumference  reflexed  upon  the  calyx,  the 
others  elevated  as  in  the  C.  Rex  Batavi^.  A  few  stamens  in  the  centre. — 
Pretty. 

125.  C.  Parthoniana.    Sec  C.  Dorsetti. 

126.  Preston-eclipse. — ^The  leaves  have  a  faint  resemblance  to  those  of 
C.  Imperialism  as  have  also  the  buds}  flower  three  inches  and  three  lines  in 
diameter,  sometimes  of  a  clear  rose,  No.  1 ,  striped  with  white,  like  the  C. 


68  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

Punctata  plena  j  now  and  then  of  a  pure  cherry-red,  No.  4,  as  in  the  Camellia 
Pseonisefloraj  exterior  petals,  not  numerous,  large,  recurved  j  those  of  the 
interior  narrow,  erect,  slashed,  striped,  spiral,  and  form  a  depressed  sphere. 
— Swperb. 

127.  C.  Pamdoxa. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
roundish-oval,  nerves  conspicuous  j  flower  large,  single,  regular,  of  a  clear 
cherry-red.  No.  5^  petals  slightly  undulate,  crenated  at  the  summit  j  fila- 
ments of  the  stamens  united  for  half  their  length. — Passable. 

128.  C.  Pulchella. — Leaves  small,  of  a  pale  green 5  bud  with  blackish 
scales  J  flower  small,  semi-double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  1  j  petals  straight. — 
Passable. 

129.  C.  P^eonicefiora  rubra. — A  vigorous  shrub,  has  a  tendency  to  grow 
tall,  and  requires  to  be  pruned  to  give  it  a  handsome  formj  leaves  two  inches 
wide,  and  two  and  eleven  lines  long,  a  little  dentated,  oval,  acuminated, 
shining,  of  rather  a  deep  green  5  bud  large,  rounded,  scales  green  5  flower 
four  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  and  sometimes  larger,  of  a  vivid  rose. 
No.  4,  often  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2,  fullj  petals  flat  in  the  circumference  j  in 
the  centre  large,  and  in  form  of  a  cornet,  numerous,  narrow,  close,  forming 
an  elevated  centre. — Suferb. 

130.  C.  Parcksii  striped. — Leaves  small,  an  inch  and  a  half  wide  and  two 
long,  reflex,  recurved  at  the  summit,  nerves  apparent,  but  small,  of  an  ob- 
scure green,  surface  uneven;  bud  with  green  scales j  flower  large,  double,  of 
a  cherry-red.  No.  2,  at  first,  and  afterwards  rose;  petals  of  the  circumfer- 
ence broad,  finely  crenated  at  the  summit;  some  stamens  in  the  centre;  this 
flower  resembles,  a  little,  that  of  C.  Rosa  sinensis. — Handsome. 

131.  C.  Palmerii  rubra. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  of  the  kind  of  those 
of  C.  Lucida;  flower  rather  small,  double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  3. — Passable. 

132.  C.  Plumonia. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
roundish-oval,  a  little  mucronate,  thick,  regularly  dentated  at  the  summit, 
and  irregularly  at  the  base,  of  a  sombre  green;  bud  elongate,  scales  green; 
of  a  medium  size;  flower  of  a  medium  size,  single,  cherry-red.  No.  2;  petals 
to  the  number  of  from  five  to  seven,  broad,  stamens  single,  mixed  with 
others  half  transformed  into  petals. — Rather  insignificant. 

133.  C.  Reine  des  Pays-Bas. — Leaves  near,  shining  like  those  of  C. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  69 

Rubra  simplex;  bud  with  calycinal  scales,  greenish  j  flower  three  inches  in 
diameter,  double,  clear  cherry-red,  No.  2j  petals  of  the  circumference  re- 
curved and  rumpled;  those  of  the  centre  erect  and  distorted. — Passable. 

134.  C.  Radiata. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  ovate-lanceolate,  of  a  faded 
green,  nearly  nerveless  j  bud  rounded,  depressed,  scales  blackish  at  the  base, 
and  whitish  at  the  summit;  flower  two  inches  and  ten  lines  in  diameter,  full, 
regular,  of  a  delicate  cherry-red,  No.  1 ;  petals  handsomely  imbricated, 
forming  a  cup,  as  in  C.  Florida. — Passable. 

135.  C.  Rosa  sinensis. — A  shrub  with  greyish  branches;  leaves  large, 
near,  strongly  nerved,  oval,  acuminate,  regularly  dentate,  recurved  towards 
the  stalk,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  rather  large,  in  form  and  color  like  those  of 
the  C.  Variegata  'plena;  flower  three  inches  and  three  lines,  and  sometimes 
more,  in  diameter,  full,  regular,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2,  sometimes  rose; 
exterior  petals  recurved,  and  a  little  irregular  in  the  limb;  those  of  the  cen- 
tre narrower,  and  a  little  rumpled;  some  of  them  striped  with  white  and 
clear  rose. — Superb. 

136.  *C.  Reticulata. — This  Camellia  came  from  China.  It  is  considered 
by  all  botanists  as  a  distinct  species.  It  differs,  in  all  respects,  from  C. 
Japonica,  by  its  rounded,  flat,  and  strongly  reticulated  leaves,  as  well  as  by 
its  silken  ovary,  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  other  species;  bud  very  large, 
conical,  two  inches  long  before  it  opens;  calyx  pentaphyllous,  of  a  yellowish 
green;  leaves  oblong,  acuminate,  reticulate,  dentate,  of  a  deep  green;  flower 
very  large,  five  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double;  petals,  in  number  from 
twenty  to  twentythree,  undulated  and  inserted  in  a  loose  and  irregular  man- 
ner, of  a  bright  cherry-red,  No.  2,  shaded  with  rose;  stamens  numerous  and 
irregularly  placed,  some  erect  and  others  curved;  anthers  broad,  of  a  dull 
brownish  yellow,  which  but  illy  comports  with  the  splendor  of  the  petals. 
This  flower  much  resembles  that  of  P^onia  arborea  rosea,  when  this  is  only 
semi-double,  which  is  often  the  case;  of  the  same  color  and  the  same  form. — 
Magnificent. 

137.  C.  Rubricaulis. — A  vigorous  shrub,  and  of  a  handsome  port;  leaves 
two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long,  roundish-oval,  near, 
thick,  broad  teeth  and  conspicuous  nerves,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  ovate- 
oblong,  scales  yellowish;  flower  semi-double,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  di- 


70  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

ameter,  of  a  regular  form,  cherry-red,  No.  3^  petals  rounded,  broad,  dis- 
persed j  corolla  in  the  form  of  a  vasej  many  stamens  in  the  centre.  It  is 
known  in  the  commerce  of  flowers,  by  the  name  of  C.  Rubricaulis  Variegata; 
but  this  is  the  same  as  the  common  C.  Rubricaulis,  which  has  marbled  flowers 
when  it  is  forced  to  bloom  early  in  a  very  warm  green-house.  This  peculi- 
arity of  producing  variegated  flowers,  has  been  remarked  in  several  varie- 
ties of  the  red  flowered  Camellias,  whenever  they  are  submitted  to  an  ele- 
vated temperature,  to  make  them  bloom  before  their  natural  epoch.  The 
C.  Chandleniy  SfectabiliSy  Coccinea^  Rex  BatavuBy  Afl^  Rosa  sinensis,  Cor- 
ollina,  Belesiana,  Wiltonia,  Rubra  flena,  and  others,  experience  this  change. 
The  Variegata  -plena  is  more  marbled,  or  variegated  in  winter,  than  in  the 
spring. 

138.  C.  Rosa  punctata. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  two  and  a  half  long, 
roundish-oval,  acuminate,  near,  horizontal,  regularly  dentated,  of  rather  a 
deep  green  j  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  double,  well  formed,  of  a 
cherry-red.  No.  2,  with  some  white  spots. — Very  handsome. 

139.  C.  Rosi^fiora. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  and  two  lines 
long,  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  some  of  them  rolled  back,  conspicuously 
nerved,  and  of  a  handsome  green  j  bud  rather  large,  oblong,  elongate,  scales 
green  i  flower  regular,  double,  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  cherry-red. 
No.  2  J  petals  rather  numerous,  ovate-oblong,  well  imbricated,  in  a  rose- 
form  j  a  few  stamens. — Handsome. 

140.  C.  Scintillous. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  two  and  ten  lines 
long,  oval,  a  little  acuminated;  nerves  apparent,  of  an  ordinary  green;  bud 
rather  large,  a  little  pointed,  scales  yellowish;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches 
in  diameter,  double,  cherry-red.  No.  1 ;  petals  shaded  with  red  and  rose, 
long,  narrow,  handsomely  imbricated. — Very  handsome. 

141.  C.  Senicea. — There  exist  in  commerce  three  different  varieties  un- 
der this  name;  the  foliage  of  the  first  resembles  that  of  C.  Florida;  bud 
large,  roundish,  depressed,  scales  yellowish ;  flower  large,  full,  of  a  cherry- 
red.  No.  2,  opening  gradually  in  the  form  of  a  cup;  petals  of  the  circum- 
ference, arranged  in  several  rows,  broad,  rounded,  imbricated;  those  of  the 
other  rows  are  much  smaller,  but  of  the  form  of  the  preceding,  a  little 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  71 

rumpled  in  the  centre,  sometimes  striped  with  white,  a  little  twisted,  and 
contains  two  or  three  stamens. — It  is  a  superb  variety. 

The  second  variety  has  leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  long,  ovate- 
lanceolate,  very  acuminate,  of  a  faded  green  j  flower  large,  of  a  cherry-red, 
No.  2,  very  double,  well  formed  j  petals  well  arranged,  and  imbricated  regu- 
larly.— Swperb. 

The  third  variety  has  rather  large  leaves,  inclined  towards  the  earth, 
and  of  a  pale  green,  the  flower  is  composed  of  seven  large  petals  in  the  cir- 
cumference} the  petals  of  the  middle  very  nearly  like  those  of  C.  Anemonw- 
■jlora. — Passable. 

142.  C.  Swperba. — Leaves  roundish-oval,  two  inches  wide  and  two  and 
a  half  long,  dentated  and  a  little  undulated,  thick,  of  a  dull  green  j  flower 
large,  semi-double,  in  the  form  of  a  broad  cup,  of  a  beautiful  cherry.  No.  3  j 
a  few  stamens  are  found  intermixed  with  the  small  petals. — Passable. 

143.  Staminea  simplex,  or  Pinckolor. — Leaves  very  large,  three  inches 
and  three  lines  wide  and  four  inches  and  three  lines  long,  roundish-oval, 
stiff,  thick,  a  little  acuminated,  strong  nerves,  of  a  pale  green  j  bud  very 
large,  oblong,  obtuse,  scales  yellowish,  flowers  four  inches  in  diameter, 
single,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2,  sometimes  darker}  stamens  numerous}  anthers 
large}  fllaments  short. — Very  beautiful. 

144.  C.  Sophiana  (Poit.) — Shrub  vigorous}  leaves  oval,  slightly  acumi- 
nated, dentated  rather  deeply,  of  a  handsome  green}  bud  large,  conical} 
flower  cherry-red.  No.  2,  semi-full,  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter} 
petals  from  15  to  20,  broad,  well  imbricated,  reflex  towards  the  summit, 
convex  in  the  middle  and  concave  at  the  base}  petals  of  the  centre  disposed 
as  in  the  corolla  of  a  lily}  the  filaments  of  the  stamens  are  divided  into  five 
or  six  divergent  fascicles.  Obtained  from  the  seed  by  Mr.  Mathieu,  of 
Paris,  and  named  by  Mr.  Poiteau. — Very  handsome. 

145.  Thunbergia. — Leaves  one  inch  and  eleven  lines  broad  and  three 
inches  long,  oval,  a  little  acuminated,  obscurely  veined,  slightly  recurved 
interiorly,  flat  at  the  summit,  and  of  a  beautiful  glossy  green}  bud  oblong, 
scales  greenish}  flower  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  semi-double, 
cherry-red,  No.  2,  of  the  form  of  Camellia  Florida,  but  less  double}  petals 
of  the  centre  curled  and  distorted}  pistils  apparent. — Superb. 


72  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

146.  C.  Sfatulatce. — Leaves  rather  large  5  buds  with  dark  yellow  scales  j 
flower  large,  single,  cherry-red,  No.  3j  petals  elongate,  bifid,  spatulate, 
hollowed  into  gutters  having  the  summit  a  little  recurved  j  bears  seed. — 
Beaut'tjul. 

147.  C.  Trimnphans- — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three 
long,  roundish-oval,  slightly  acuminated,  nerves  very  distinct,  a  little  un- 
dulated towards  the  middle,  thick,  very  like  those  of  the  Colvillii;  bud 
spherical,  depressed  at  the  summit,  and  as  large  as  a  small  walnut,  before 
it  expands  into  blossom  j  scales  calycinal,  large,  thick,  rounded,  of  a  yellow- 
ish color  J  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  very  full,  regular, 
cherry-red.  No.  1,  gradually  shaded  with  a  pure  rose,  whose  intenseness  di- 
minishes from  the  circumference  to  the  centre  j  petals  large,  a  little  recurved 
at  the  exterior  extremity,  imbricated  gracefully,  slightly  veined  with  red  and 
rose  3  sometimes  the  petals  of  the  centre,  which  are  small,  are  striped  with 
white. — MagnificenL 

148.  C.  Warraia  striata. — Leaves  lanceolate,  two  inches  wide  and  four 
long,  acuminated,  the  borders  turned  up  and  forming  a  kind  of  spoon,  of  a 
glossy  greeny  bud  very  large,  oblong,  scales  clear  green 3  flower  broad,  ir- 
regular, of  a  cherry-red.  No.  1,  often  pale  or  dark,  and  spotted  with  white; 
petals  six,  broad,  deeply  crenated  at  the  summit,  folded  back  on  the  calyx, 
and  separated  from  those  of  the  centre,  which  are  all  composed  of  petaloid 
stamens,  red,  regular,  forming  a  bowl. — Very  handsome. 

149.  C.  Venus tissama. — Leaves  roundish-oval,  like  those  of  C.  Masterii, 
two  inches  and  eight  lines  wide  and  three  long;  flower  of  the  Anemone, 
large,  semi-double,  cherry-red.  No.  2,  sometimes  striped  with  white  lines. — 
Charming. 

150.  C.  Woodtiana. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  long,  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  regularly  and  finely  dentatedj  bud  small,  scales  green;  flower 
medium,  double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  2. — Passable. 

151.  C.  Woodsii. — Leaves  twenty  lines  wide  and  three  inches  and  ten 
lines  long;  lanceolate,  acuminated,  a  little  dentated,  of  a  deep  green;  hand- 
some port;  bud  very  large,  oblong,  scales  blackish;  flower  very  large,  three 
inches  in  diameter,  petals  unequal. 

This  flower  resembles  a  Provence  rose;  blooms  with  difficulty. — Superb. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  73 


FIRST      GAMUT. 

UNICOLORS. 

DEEP      CHERRY-RED, 


Dominant  color. — Carmine  mixed  with  more  or  less  Vermilion,  as  in 
Nos.  4,  5,  6  and  7  of  the  colored  table. 

152.  Camellia  Alexandriana. — Leaves  two  inches  and  eight  lines  wide 
and  three  and  a  half  long,  ovate,  oblong,  lanceolate,  canaliculate  j  reflex, 
teeth  very  distant,  of  a  deep  green  3  flower  large,  three  inches  in  diameter, 
double,  deep  cherry-red,  No.  6j  a  little  of  a  violet  tint,  form  like  that  of  C. 
Althecs-flora. — Very  beautiful. 

153.  C.  Altheceflora. — Leaves  two  inches  six  lines  wide  and  four  inches 
three  lines  long,  near,  reflex,  lanceolate,  of  a  clear  and  grossy  green  j  bud 
obtuse,  large,  with  reddish  calycinal  scales  j  flower  broad,  depressed,  double, 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  cherry-red.  No.  63  petals  of  the  circum- 
ference in  two  rows,  large,  recurved,  separated  from  those  of  the  centre, 
which  are  broad,  short,  erect,  irregularly  veined,  notched  or  slit  at  the  sum- 
mit and  intermixed  with  stamens,  which  are  not  very  apparent. — Superb. 

154.  C.  Atroviolacea. — Flower  large,  regular,  well  formed,  clear  red, 
and  afterwards  deep  3  petals  of  the  exterior  rounded  and  acuminated  j  those 
of  the  centre  narrower,  elongate,  distorted  and  acute. — Passable. 

155.  C.  Anemora  mutabilUs. — Leaves  two  inches  and  three  lines  wide 
and  three  inches  and  two  lines  long,  flat,  ovate,  lanceolate,  nerves  not  very 
apparent,  of  a  deep  green j  bud  rather  large,  oblong,  scales  greenish;  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full,  of  a  deep  red.  No.  6;  inclining  to 
purple,  darker  than  C.  Corollinaj  petals  in  eight  rows,  handsomely  imbri- 
cated, the  exteriors  broad,  the  others  diminish  in  width  in  proportion  as  they 
approximate  to  the  centre,  all  crenated  at  the  summit,  some  of  them  verging 
towards  white. — Magnificent. 

156.  C.  Anemona  Warrata  rosea. — Leaves  four  inches  long  and  three 
wide,  oval,  elliptical,  acute,  imperfectly  nerved,  glossy  and  coriaceous,  point 
short;  flower  more  than  three  inches  in  diameter,  spherical,  of  a  cherry-red. 
No.  4;  shaded  with  a  purplish-rose;  exterior  petals  large,  an  inch  broad,  not 
very  near,  entire,  a  little  sinuous. — Su-perb. 

157.  C.  Blackburniana. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  four  long,  oblong. 


74  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

lanceolate,  dispersed,  dentated,  resembling  those  of  C.  Dorsetti  of  a  brown- 
ish green  J  bud  elongate,  pointed,  with  greenish  scales,  flower  large,  three 
inches  in  diameter,  fullj  color,  deep  cherry-red.  No.  6j  petals  of  the  exterior 
large,  recurved,  detached  from  those  of  the  centre,  which  are  short,  near, 
compact,  forming  an  elevated  heart. — Superb. 

158.  C.  BraxilUensis. — ^Leaf  handsome j  shrub  branched j  port  pyra- 
midal, and  very  vigorous j  bud  with  blackish  scales}  flower  semi-double,  red, 
small. — Insignificant. 

159.  C.  Berlesiana  julgens. — A  shrub  with  tortuous  and  greyish 
branches}  leaves  near,  numerous,  of  ordinary  size,  oval,  a  little  acuminated, 
nerves  not  very  apparent,  scarcely  dentated,  and  somewhat  like  those  of  C. 
Coccineaj  bud  large,  elongate,  scales  green j  opens  gradually  and  gracefully} 
flower  three  inches  and  two  lines  in  diameter,  double,  rose  color.  No.  4} 
petals,  rounded,  elevated,  disposed  in  the  form  of  a  vase,  not  numerous, 
intermixed  with  stamens,  which  are  not  very  apparent. — Very  handsome. 

160.  C,  Concinna. — Leaves  an  inch  and  a  half  wide  and  two  and  a  half 
long,  thick,  roundish-oval,  the  summit  very  acute,  nerves  very  salient,  but 
little  dentated  and  of  a  deep  green}  bud  pretty  large,  pyramidal,  scales 
greenish}  flower  more  than  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  hollowed  in  the 
centre  like  a  funnel,  cherry-red.  No.  4}  petals  gracefully  imbricated,  from 
the  centre  to  the  circumference,  reflex,  and  form  a  perfect  rose. — Magnifi- 
cent. 

161.  C.  Coccinea. — Shrub  pyramidal,  wood  greyish}  leaves  of  medium 
size,  near,  roundish-oval,  a  little  acuminate,  smooth,  irregularly  dentated} 
bud  somewhat  large,  oval,  acute,  scales  greenish}  flower  axillary,  large, 
regular,  double,  of  a  deep  cherry-red,  No.  4}  petals  of  the  circumference, 
imbricated,  sometimes  splashed  with  white}  those  of  the  centre  small,  rum- 
pled, and  irregularly  arranged. — Very  beautiful. 

162.  C.  Aintonia. — Floy.  It  is  a  sub-variety  of  C.  Warrata,  fecundated 
by  C.  Variegata,  and  obtained  from  the  seed,  by  Mr.  Floy  of  New  York. 
The  flower  of  this  Camellia  has  only  a  single  row  of  large  exterior  petals, 
which  are  stiff,  thick,  very  broad,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  6}  the  centre  of 
the  flower  is  composed  of  narrow  petals,  striped  red  and  white,  among  which 
are  seen  some  stamens  and  rudiments  of  pistils  like  those  of  the  Warrata. — 
Very  beautiful. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  75 

163.  C.  Corollina. — Leaves  from  two  to  three  inches  wide  and  five  long, 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  a  little  inclined  towards  the  stock,  sometimes  consid- 
erably dentated  for  one  half,  and  then  almost  entire  towards  the  summit,  of 
an  obscure  green  j  bud  large,  obtuse,  scales  yellowish  j  flower  three  and  a 
half  inches  in  diameter,  and  often  more,  double,  deep  cherry-red.  No.  6j 
petals  large,  broad,  not  numerous,  sometimes  spotted  with  white  j  some 
stamens  in  the  centre.  The  seeds  of  this  Camellia  have  produecd  very 
beautiful  sub-varieties. — Superb. 

164.  C.  Dilecta. — Leaves  small,  of  different  forms,  very  little  dentated; 
bud  small,  scales  blackish;  flower  small,  semi-double,  of  a  very  beautiful 
deep  cherry-red,  No.  6 ;  a  few  petaloid  stamens  is  the  centre. — Passable. 

165.  C.  Dernii,  or  Augusts. — Leaves  elongate,  horizontal,  profoundly 
dentate;  bud  oval,  pointed;  scales  yellowish;  flower  full,  three  inches  in 
diameter,  of  a  handsome  form,  deep  cherry-red.  No.  4;  vivid  crimson;  ex- 
terior petals  in  two  rows,  broad,  flattened,  gracefully  twisted,  reflex,  and 
crenate;  those  of  the  middle,  form  a  flattened  bowl,  are  numerous  and  united 
in  irregular  groups. — Very  beautiful. 

166.  C.  Egertonia. — Leaves  oblong,  acuminate,  eighteen  lines  wide  and 
three  and  a  half  inches  long,  obscurely  veined,  the  point  inclined  toward  the 
earth,  flat,  of  a  deep  shining  green;  bud  elongate,  scales  blackish  on  their 
borders,  green  in  the  middle  and  whitish  at  the  summit;  flower  two  inches 
and  nine  lines  in  diameter,  full,  deep  cherry-red.  No.  5;  petals  of  the  ex- 
terior disposed  in  three  rows,  broad,  recurved,  much  crenated  at  the  summit; 
those  of  the  centre,  smaller,  unequal,  separated  from  the  first;  slit  into  nar- 
row portions,  the  first  slit  at  the  top,  contorted,  short  and  compact,  forming 
an  open  centre;  enveloped  by  a  few  more  regular  petals. — Very  beautiful. 

167.  C.  Elphinstonia. — Leaves  two  inches  four  lines  wide  and  three 
inches  eight  lines  long,  roundish-oval,  a  little  dentated;  bud  large,  scales  of 
a  blackish  green;  flower  large,  cherry-red.  No.  5;  almost  poppy  colored, 
shaded  with  carmine,  sometimes  splashed  with  white,  three  inches  in  di- 
ameter, heart  arched;  exterior  petals  pretty  large,  well  arranged  in  a  cup 
and  notched  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  centre,  small,  numerous,  rolled  like 
a  cornet,  grouped  and  united,  presenting  a  regular  and  pleasing  sphere. — 
Very  beautiful. 


76  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

168.  C.  Flammea. — Leaves  narrow,  elongate j  flower  small,  deep 
cherry-red,  No.  5j  petals  a  little  pointed. — Insignificant. 

1 69.  C.  Fulgida. — Leaves  two  inches  and  one  line  wide  and  three  inches 
three  lines  long,  roundish-oval,  a  little  acuminate,  reflex,  nerves  profound, 
of  a  very  deep  green  j  bud  large,  a  little  elongated,  scales  green  j  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  single,  deep  cherry  No.  6j  petals  6, 
broad,  slightly  curled,  resembling  those  of  C.  Sfatulata. 

170.  C.  Fulgens. — Leaves  and  port  of  the  single  C.  Elegans;  flower 
cherry-red.  No.  4^  single j  stamens  as  in  C.  Aitonia;  bears  seed.  There  is  a 
variety  which  bears  the  same  name,  the  flower  of  which  is  double,  large  and 
very  beautiful. 

171.  C.  Gloria  belgica. — Leaves  handsome,  shining,  finely  dentatedj 
flower  large,  single,  cherry-red.  No.  4j  like  that  of  C.  Pafaveracea. 

172.  C,  Heugmaniana. — Leaves  somewhat  large,  smooth,  two  inches 
and  two  lines  wide,  and  three  inches  one  line  long,  oblong,  very  acuminate, 
strongly  nerved,  very  dentate,  reflex,  undulated,  of  a  dull  green;  bud  of  a 
medium  size,  obtuse,  scales  green  j  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  double, 
cherry-red.  No.  4  3  spherical,  well  formed  j  petals  imbricated,  regularly  ele- 
vated, pretty  large;  those  of  the  centre  small,  a  little  distorted,  a  few  sta- 
mens.— Very  handsome. 

173.  C.  Hexangularis  Monstruosa. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  roundish- 
oval,  slightly  acuminate,  obscurely  dentate,  of  an  ordinary  green;  flower 
three  inches  in  diameter,  well  formed,  double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  4. — 
Suferb. 

There  exists  an  old  Hexangularis^  whose  leaf  is  small,  as  well  as  the 
flower,  which  is  of  a  delicate  rose  color,  with  numerous  petals,  visibly  divided 
into  several  angular  undulations  and  curved  inward. — Passable. 

1 74.  C.  Ins'igms  fur-purea. — Leaves  large,  ovate,  lanceolate,  reflex,  of  a 
blackish  green;  bud  elongate,  large,  scales  blackish;  flower  large,  very  deep 
cherry-red,  No.  7 ;  single,  with  a  few  abortive  stamens,  or  transformed  into 
rudimental  petals  in  the  centre. 

175.  C.  Johnsonii. — Shrub  vigorous,  but  not  much  branched;  leaves 
broad,  of  a  deep  green  and  often  spotted  with  yellow  dots;  bud  large,  thick, 
scales  greenish;  flower  semi-double,  large,  of  a  dark  cherry-red.  No.  4; 
crimsoned  more  or  less  deeply;  some  of  the  exterior  petals  broad  and  others 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  77 

pointed,  not  numerous  j  those  of  the  middle,  lanceolate,  smaller  than  the 
first,  formed  into  spiral  and  intermixed  with  fertile  stamens. — Very  hand- 
some. 

176.  C.  Knightii. — A  shrub  of  an  elegant  portj  leaves  roundish-oval, 
finely  dentated,  very  glossy,  almost  flat,  and  of  a  clear  green  j  bud  large, 
spherical,  scales  calycinal,  blackish}  flower  large,  single,  of  a  handsome 
cherry-red.  No.  4}  petals  broad,  seven  in  number  j  many  stamens  arranged 
in  fascicles,  some  of  which  are  in  a  rudimental  petaloid  state  j  bears  seed. — 
Passable. 

111.  C.  Kermesina. — Leaves  two  inches  and  three  lines  wide  and  three 
and  a  half  long,  roundish-oval,  strongly-nerved,  of  a  very  deep  greeny  bud 
elongate,  scales  green  j  flower  three  inches  in  diameter }  cherry-red.  No.  5} 
double,  petals  round,  erect,  spatulate,  like  those  of  C.  RubricauUs ;  a  few 
stamens  in  the  centre. — Very  handsome. 

178.  C.  Lindbria. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  ovate,  lanceolate,  very 
acuminate,  recurved  at  the  summit,  of  a  green  similar  to  that  of  C.  single 
red}  bud  elongated,  scales  greenish}  flower  semi-double,  deep  cherry-red. 
No.  4}  like  that  of  C.  Camftoniana.  There  is  another  variety  of  this  name, 
the  flower  of  which  is  large,  double,  of  a  delicate  rose,  resembling  much  that 
of  C.  Sinensis  rosea. — Suferb. 

1 79.  C.  Lucida. — Leaves  two  inches  wide,  and  three  long,  ovate,  oblong, 
a  little  acuminated,  shining,  flat,  horizontal,  the  old  have  the  summit  acute, 
the  others  obtuse,  slightly  dentated,  and  of  an  obscure  green }  bud  of  a  me- 
dium size,  scales  blackish}  flower  double,  rather  large,  regular,  of  a  deep 
orange  red,  approaching  carmine.  No,  5}  some  of  the  centre  petals  de- 
formed.— Very  beautiful. 

180.  C.  Madame  Adelaide.  (Berl.) — Shrub  pyramidal}  leaves  resem- 
bling those  of  C.  double  white,  a  little  more  acute,  and  more  dentated  at 
the  extremity,  of  a  deep  green}  bud  very  large,  like  that  of  C.  Aitonia; 
flower  very  large,  spherical,  double,  of  a  beautiful  cherry-red.  No.  5 }  petals 
rounded,  beautifully  imbricated,  some  of  those  in  the  centre  slightly  dis- 
torted} those  of  the  circumference  arranged  horizontally,  and  those  of  the 
centre  erect. — Superb. 

181.  C.  Milleri. — Leaves  two  inches  and  two  lines  wide,  and  four  and 
often  more  long,  oblong,  scarcely  veined,  flat,  very  finely  dentated,  of  a 


78  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA 

clear  green,  as  in  C.  Spectosa  vera;  bud  very  large,  obtuse,  scales  greenish; 
flower  large,  four  inches  and  eight  lines  in  diameter,  full,  cherry-red.  No. 
4  J  exterior  petals  broad,  not  numerous,  recurved,  sometimes  curled,  doubly 
crenate  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  interior  of  diflFerent  sizes,  some  large, 
others  small  and  slit  into  narrow  strips  like  the  Spectosa  vera. — Magnificent. 

182.  C.  Minuta. — Shrub  vigorous;  leaves  three  inches  long,  almost 
orbicular,  a  little  attenuated  at  the  base  and  summit,  very  glossy  and  veined; 
flower  two  inches  and  eight  lines  in  diameter,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  4; 
arranged  into  a  perfect  vase,  regular,  petals  imbricated,  emarginate  in  the 
middle,  slightly  cordiform;  those  of  the  centre,  very  irregular,  of  a  uni- 
form vivid  red. — Superb. 

183.  C.  MyrtifoUa  or  involuta. — Leaves  smaller  than  in  the  other  va- 
rieties, one  inch  and  a  half  wide  and  two  long,  oval,  slightly  lanceolate,  o£ 
a  dull  green;  bud  of  a  medium  size,  egg-shaped,  acute,  of  a  yellowish  green; 
flower  large,  full,  well  formed,  of  a  handsome  red;  exterior  petals  deep 
amaranth,  and  those  approaching  the  centre,  a  pale  rose  color;  petals  broad, 
beautifully  imbricated,  numerous.  The  flowers  of  this  variety  emit  an  agree- 
able odor  when  they  are  struck  by  the  solar  rays. — Magnificent. 

184.  C.  Myrtifolia  grandiflora. — A  shrub  of  rather  a  slow  growth  and 
not  very  tall,  branches  of  a  greyish  green,  slim  and  diverging;  leaves  two 
inches  long,  a  little  contorted  into  the  form  of  a  boat,  and  deeply  dentated; 
of  a  deep  and  glossy  green;  flower  very  double,  four  inches  in  diameter,  of 
a  cherry-red.  No.  5;  spotted  and  striped  with  carmine;  petals  very  ample, 
rounded,  borders  of  a  pale  rose ;  corolla  regular,  and  approaches  very  nearly 
the  form  of  the  hundred-leaf  rose;  like  the  latter  it  is  a  little  open  and  forms 
a  cup  in  the  centre;  blooms  very  late. — Superb. 

185.  C.  Mastererii. — Leaves  rounded  and  acuminate,  of  a  very  dark 
green;  bud  elongate  and  has  reddish  calycinal  scales;  flower  three  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter,  full,  well  formed,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  5,  or  deep 
crimson;  petals  of  the  circumference  oblong,  cordiform,  convex  and  re- 
curved; those  of  the  centre  smaller,  cut  into  strap-shaped  portions  at  the 
summit,  not  numerous  and  sometimes  marked  with  white. — Very  beautiful. 

186.  C.  Papaveracea. — Leaves  of  ordinary  size,  oval,  contracted  at  the 
summit,  nerves  salient,  of  a  pale  green,  often  shaded  with  yellow;  flower 
single,  five  inches  in  diameter,  cherry-red,  No.  4;  petals  from  5  to  7,  broad, 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA,  79 

well  placed;  many  short  stamens,  compact,  style  very  longj  bears  seed. — 
Swperb. 

187.  C.  Parksn  vera. — Leaves  two  and  one  half  inches  wide  and  three 
inches  4  lines  long,  almost  flat,  roundish-oval,  slightly  acuminate,  delicately 
dentatedj  smooth,  of  a  clear  green,  resembling  a  little  those  of  C.  Sfeciosa 
vera;  bud  large,  oblong,  depressed  at  the  summit,  scales  blackish,  full,  a 
cherry  red.  No.  6;  petals  of  the  circumference  in  two  rows,  broad,  chan- 
nelled, some  recurved,  compact,  others  erect  and  mixed  with  those  of  the 
interior,  which  are  small,  thick,  forming  an  irregular  sphere,  as  in  C.  Milleri, 
or  the  Speciosa  vera,  of  which  this  variety  has  the  form  and  dimensions. — 
Magnificent. 

188.  C.  Pr^cellentissima. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  two  inches  and 
two  lines  long,  elliptical,  slightly  acuminate,  nerves  very  apparent,  almost 
invisibly  dentate,  the  summit  reflex,  as  in  the  C.  Reeswesii;  bud  oblong, 
scales  of  a  yellowish  green,  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter  and 
often  more,  double,  cherry-red.  No.  5,  having  a  little  of  the  tint  of  that  of 
C.  Rivinii;  petals  of  the  circumference  six,  oblong,  turned  back  on  the  calyx 
distant  from  each  other,  in  the  form  of  a  star  and  crenated  at  the  summit; 
those  of  the  interior  numerous,  short,  equally  arranged  and  forming  a  bowl, 
as  in  the  ordinary  Warrata;  in  the  middle  are  seen  the  styles  which  are 
very  long. — Very  beautiful. 

189.  C.  Pictorum  coccinea. — Leaves  large,  horizontal,  and  hollowed  into 
a  gutter,  of  a  deep  green,  but  very  little  dentated;  bud  large,  scales  green- 
ish; flower  more  than  three  inches  in  diameter  and  often  even  four,  full, 
regular,  of  a  cherry  color.  No.  4;  petals  broad,  handsomely  detached,  and 
gracefully  imbricated. — Suferb. 

190.  C.  Platipetola. — We  possess  two  Camellias  under  this  name;  the 
first  is  very  much  like  C.  Imperialis,  both  in  foliage  and  flower;  the  second 
has  leaves  like  those  of  C.  Speciosa  vera,  or  of  C.  Rawsiana.  The  flower 
which  is  not  so  dark  as  that  of  the  two  last  varieties,  has  the  same  form  and 
size;  but  the  bud  before  it  opens,  has  a  white  point  at  the  summit. — Superb. 

191.  C.  Rubra  simplex,  or  japonica. — The  type,  from  which  nearly  all 
our  varieties  were  derived.  See  its  description  at  the  commencement  of  the 
monography. 

192.  C.  Rubra  plena. — This  shrub  requires  pruning,  to  give  it  a  grace- 


80  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

ful  port  and  cause  it  to  flower  abundantly  j  branches  greyish,  numerous,  hav- 
ing a  tendency  to  extend  themselves  far,  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  or  rounded, 
curled,  reclined,  and  are  often  undulated  in  various  directions,  of  a  deep 
green 5  bud  large,  oblong,  obtuse,  scales  blackish;  flower  three  inches  in 
diameter,  full,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  5;  petals  of  the  circumference  broad, 
recurved;  those  of  the  interior,  swollen,  narrow,  elongate,  numerous,  rum- 
pled, and  irregularly  arranged;  bears  seed. 

There  exists  a  sub-variety  of  this  Camellia  known  in  the  commerce  of 
flowers  under  the  name  of  Rubra  maxima;  it  is  a  more  rustic  shrub,  its  flower 
longer  and  its  port  more  regular;  but  both  of  these  varieties,  retain  their 
buds  with  difficulty.  Still  if  they  are  kept  in  a  continued  temperate  atmos- 
phere, from  the  last  of  autumn  to  the  moment  of  florescence,  they  flower 
very  well  in  December. — Swperb. 

193.  C.  Rex  Batavice. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  inches  two 
lines  long,  a  little  recurved  at  the  extremity,  nerves  very  distinct,  often 
spotted  with  pale  yellow;  bud  large,  scales  greenish;  flower  three  inches  and 
3  lines  in  diameter,  double,  regular,  cherry  color.  No.  6,  becoming  darker  in 
proportion  as  the  flower  develops;  petals  not  numerous,  broad,  rounded  at 
the  summit,  hollowed  into  gutters  and  slightly  recurved  backwards;  some  of 
those  in  the  centre  rumpled  and  dislocated;  a  few  stamens  in  the  centre,  with 
very  brilliant  yellow  anthers. — Very  beautiful. 

194.  C.  Rossi. — Leaves  large,  ovate-lanceolate,  curled,  recurved  to- 
wards the  stock,  very  dentate,  of  a  dull  green;  bud  with  green  scales;  flower 
double,  three  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  fine  cherry-red.  No.  4,  sometimes 
spotted. — Very  beautiful. 

195.  C.  Rossiana  swperba. — Branches  vigorous  and  elongated;  leaves 
ample,  rather  deeply  dentated,  nerves  very  apparent;  flower  of  a  medium 
size,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  4,  semi-double. — Handsome. 

196.  C.  Roscii  or  Rawsiana. — See  the  next. 

197.  C.  Rawsiana  or  Roscii. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and 
three  and  a  half  long,  oblong,  horizontal,  a  little  rolled,  recurved  at  the 
summit,  very  finely  dentated  of  a  clear  green;  bud  large,  scales  blackish; 
flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  deep  cherry-red.  No.  4,  form  convex 
and  rumpled ;  petals  of  the  circumference  not  numerous,  but  broad,  distorted 
and  thick;  those  of  the  interior  very  numerous,  pretty  large,  compact,  un- 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  81 

equal,  reclined,  or  erect,  some  of  them  marked  with  a  white  spot. — Superb. 

198.  C.  Sanguinea. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  form  and  color  of  C. 
Aitonia;  bud  oblong,  pointed,  scales  greenish j  flower  4  inches  in  diameter, 
single,  cherry-red.  No.  5,  sometimes  blood  color  j  stamens  numerous,  anthers 
small,  styles  long,  surpassing,  by  a  third,  the  length  of  the  stamens;  bears 
seed . — B  eautiful. 

199.  C.  Staminea  -plena. — We  have  compared  during  several  years  in 
succession,  this  plant  with  C.  Rawsiana  and  Roscii  and  have  discovered  so 
little  difference  between  these  varieties  that  we  think  that  they  constitute 
but  one. 

200.  C.  Superbissima.  (Sacc.) — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three  longj 
bud  obtuse,  scales  greenish  j  flower  of  the  largest  dimensions  double,  of  a 
cherry-red,  No.  4,  often  shaded  with  rose;  petals  irregularly  arranged,  but 
with  grace.  This  variety  has  been  obtained  from  the  seed  by  Mr.  Sacco  of 
Milan.  He  states  that  the  mother  plant  has  produced  flowers  seven  and  a 
half  inches  in  diameter. 

201.  C.  Sparmaniana. — Leaves  two  and  half  inches  wide  and  three  and 
two  lines  long,  roundish  oval,  very  slightly  acuminated,  with  very  distinct 
nerves,  of  a  green  like  that  of  C.  Wllbanks'mna;  bud  large,  with  greenish 
scales;  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  double,  cherry-red.  No.  6,  exterior 
petals  round,  recurved,  the  others  erect  dsipersed,  with  the  form  and  dimen- 
tions  of  those  of  the  flower  of  C.  Rex  Batavice. — Very  beautiful. 

202.  C.  Splendens  vera. — We  possess  two  varieties  of  C.  Splendens: 
the  first  has  a  single  flower,  and  is  not  remarkable;  the  second,  whose  leaves 
very  much  resemble  those  of  C.  Magniflora  plena  has  a  superb  appearance ; 
its  flowers  very  large,  full,  regular,  deep  cherry-red,  No.  5 ;  petals,  rounded, 
imbricated,  some  of  those  in  the  centre  contorted,  and  formed  into  two 
separate  hearts. — Superb. 

203.  C.  Speciosa  vera. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three 
and  a  half  long,  rounded,  slightly  acuminated,  fine  teeth,  flat,  of  a  clear 
green,  glossy,  very  finely  veined;  bud  with  blackish  scales  at  the  base  and 
green  at  the  summit;  flower  large,  beautiful,  full,  of  a  deep  cherry-red;  No. 
5,  petals  of  the  exterior  in  two  or  three  rows,  large,  regular,  recurved  upon 
the  calyx,  those  of  the  centre  irregular,  multiplied,  close  undulate,  rumpled, 


82  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

having  a  little  white  spot  on  the  superior  partj  corolla  three  inches  in  di- 
ameter.— Suferb. 

204.  C.  Tamponeana.  (Berb.) — Leaves  close,  oval,  a  little  lanceolate, 
two  inches  three  lines  wide  and  three  inches  four  lines  long,  with  apparent 
nerves,  of  a  dull  green j  bud  large,  oblong,  with  apple-green  scalesj  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  cherry-red.  No.  5,  approaching  ama- 
ranth, double,  well  formed  j  petals  rounded  in  the  circumference,  regularly 
recurved  upon  the  calyx,  the  second  row  gracefully  elevated  j  those  of  the 
centre,  smaller,  rumpled,  sometimes  marked  with  white  spots  j  a  few  sterile 
stamens  in  the  centre  j  flowers  abundantly  and  easily  obtained  from  the 
seed  by  Mr.  Tamponet  of  Paris. 

205.  C.  Warrata  or  Anemones  jlora. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three 
long,  obtuse-oval,  of  a  deep  and  brilliant  green,  flat,  thick,  dispersed,  reflex  5 
bud  of  medium  size,  elongate,  with  scales  always  blackish;  flower  large, 
double,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  6,  approaching  a  purple;  petals  of  the  cir- 
cumference broad,  nearly  rounded,  in  number  6  or  7,  those  of  the  interior 
numerous,  small,  arranged  with  admirable  regularity  in  the  form  of  a  de- 
pressed bowl.  This  variety  flowers  with  facility  in  warm  climates,  but  in 
Paris,  it  is  sufficiently  inconstant  in  this  respect.  When  the  buds  exhibit  at 
their  summits  a  white  spot,  it  is  an  indication  of  a  certain  and  easy  florescence. 
This  variety  has  produced  very  beautiful  sub-varieties;  they  are  covered 
with  fruit  in  Italy. 

SECOND      GAMUT. 

UNICOLORS. 

CARNATION      COLORS. 

Dominant  color,  rose  lake  and  cinnabar,  as  in  the  numbers  1,  and  2  of 
the  colored  table. 

206.  C.  Alba  lutescensy  or  Roseojiorescens. — Leaves  oblong,  reflex,  and 
rolled  downwards  towards  the  summit,  regularly  dentated,  almost  flat,  of 
the  form  and  color  of  those  of  C.  Wilbanksiana;  bud  obtuse-oval,  with  yel- 
lowish scales,  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  dingy  white, 
yellowish,  carnation.  No.  2,  full,  totally  deprived  of  sexual  organs;  petals 
broad,  arranged  in  several  rows. — Very  beautiful. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  83 

207.  C.  Carnea. — Leaves  oval,  elongate,  two  and  a  half  inches  wide, 
and  four  inches  three  lines  long,  dispersed,  very  much  veined  and  dentated, 
of  a  yellowish  green;  bud  obtuse,  large,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  three 
inches  broad,  full,  flesh-color  approaching  a  pale  yellow,  as  in  No.  3. — 
Su-perb. 

208.  C.  Incarnata. — Leaves  two  inches  three  lines  wide  and  four  long, 
lanceolate,  strongly  veined  and  deeply  dentated,  of  a  pale  green,  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full,  arranged  in  a  star,  of  a  carnation 
color,  pale  on  opening,  and  soon  after  becoming  of  a  dingy  yellow,  a  shade 
above  No.  3;  petals  imbricated,  tufted,  slightly  acuminated,  sometimes 
crenated  at  the  summit,  gently  leaning  on  each  other,  and  forming  a  kind 
of  star. — Magnijicent. 

209.  C.  Kewblush. — It  is  a  sub-variety  of  the  preceding,  flowers  not  so 
regular  and  not  star-form. 

SECOND      GAMUT. 

UNICOLORS. 

ORANGE-RED      MORE      OR      LESS      DEEP. 

Dominant  color,  lake  mixed  with  cinnabar-red  as  in  Nos.  1.  2.  3.  4.  5. 
6.  7.  and  8,  in  the  second  gamut  of  the  colored  table. 

210.  C.  Anemoncejiora  Warrata  sinensis. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and 
two  and  eight  lines  long,  oval,  obtuse,  almost  flat,  the  old  roundish-oval, 
and  the  new  lanceolate,  both  very  finely  dentate  and  with  reddish  margins, 
of  a  green  very  nearly  like  that  of  the  orange;  bud  obtuse,  pretty  large,  with 
green  scales;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter;  full,  deep  orange- 
red,  No.  6,  sometimes  shaded  above  C.  Reveseiiy  with  the  heart  depressed; 
petals  of  the  circumference  in  three  rows,  broad,  rounded,  those  of  the  cen- 
tre, narrow,  short,  mixed  with  others  longer  and  broader,  unequal,  and 
marked  in  the  centre,  with  one  or  two  white  spots.  This  flower  much  resem- 
bles that  of  C.  Parksii. — Superb. 

211.  C.  Atrorubens. — A  very  vigorous  shrub;  leaves  large,  ovate- 
lanceolate,  attenuated  at  the  superior  extremity,  very  dentate,  of  a  deep 
green,  coriaceous  bud  of  ordinary  size  with  blackish  scales;  flower  three 
inches  in  diameter,  full,  irregular,  of  a  deep  orange  red.  No.  6;  exterior 


84  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

petals  in  three  rows,  regularly  placed,  broad,  imbricated,  recurved  and  con- 
spicuously displayed  i  those  of  the  interior  smaller,  short,  elevated,  distorted, 
rumpled  and  separated  from  the  first,  forming  a  depressed  centre  j  blooms 
with  difficulty. — Suferb. 

212.  C.  Augusta  rubra  aurantlaca. — Leaves  two  inches  wide  and  three 
inches  and  more  long,  very  much  dentated,  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminated, 
of  a  dull  green i  bud  oblong,  a  little  pointed;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches 
in  diameter,  double,  deep  orange-red,  No.  8;  color,  form  and  dimensions 
like  those  of  C.  CoralUna. — Swperb. 

213.  C.  China  (Tat.)  or  Rives-nova. — The  branches,  leaves  and  wood 
resemble  those  of  C.  Rubra  flena,  of  which  it  is  a  sub- variety  j  bud  large, 
oval,  with  apple-green  scales  j  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  of  a  deep 
orange-red.  No.  7j  petals  elevated,  numerous,  compact,  and  arranged  as  in 
C.  Atrorubens,  but  of  a  more  open  globular  form. — Superb. 

214.  C.  China  large. — Leaves  long,  narrow,  reflex,  of  a  green,  like  that 
of  C.  Rubra  plena;  flower  about  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  of  the  form 
of  the  preceding  and  of  a  very  similar  color;  petals  of  the  exterior  imbri- 
cated, entire,  rounded  at  the  summit,  the  borders  recurved;  a  few  small 
petals  in  the  centre,  unequal,  slightly  spotted  with  white. — Superb. 

215.  C.  Conspicua. — A  shrub  which  has  but  little  grace  in  its  port ;  leaves 
two  inches  two  lines  wide  and  four  long,  lanceolate,  oblong,  somewhat  acu- 
minate, undulating,  close,  reflex,  deeply  dentated  with  long  petioles  of  an 
ordinary  green;  bud  oblong,  with  green  calycinal  scales;  flower  three  and  a 
half  inches  in  diameter,  regular,  full,  of  a  beautiful  orange-red.  No.  8,  ap- 
proaching carmine;  petals  of  the  circumference,  arranged  in  several  rows, 
broad,  handsomely  imbricated  and  deeply  crenated  at  the  summit;  some  of 
those  in  the  centre,  long,  twisted,  and  reclining  laterally  on  the  ovary. — 
Superb. 

216.  C.  Chandlerii.  (Chand.) — A  vigorous  shrub;  leaves  thick,  three 
inches  wide  and  four  long,  roundish-oval,  horizontal,  slightly  acuminated, 
the  points  bent  laterally,  very  much  dentated,  veins  apparent,  of  an  obscure 
green;  bud  large,  pointed-oval,  with  scales  part  blackish  and  part  yellowish; 
flower  four  inches  in  diameter,  rose-form,  double,  depressed,  of  a  superb 
deep  orange-red.  No.  8 ;  petals  of  the  circumference  mucronated,  imbricated, 
rounded,  regularly  arranged,  crenated,  those  of  the  centre  smaller,  erect, 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  85 

elongate,  folded  a  little  in  a  cornet  form,  sometimes  spotted  with  white. — 
Magnificent. 

217.  C.  Cactijiora. — Leaves  2  inches  and  2  lines  wide,  and  3  inches  5 
lines  long,  oval,  oblong,  lanceolate,  very  acuminate,  distant  from  each  other, 
deeply  dentated,  strongly  nerved  j  bud  oblong,  with  yellowish  scales  j  flower 
double  of  an  orange  red.  No.  8  j  petals  handsomely  imbricated,  not  numer- 
ous, broad  and  regularly  arranged  j  those  of  the  centre,  swollen,  distorted 
and  intermixed  with  stamens. — Very  handsome. 

218.  Derbiana  Vera. — Leaves  2  inches  3  lines  wide  and  3^  inches  long, 
roundish-oval,  very  acuminate,  nerves  very  distinct,  horizontal,  finely  den- 
tated, surface  often  spotted  with  yellow,  of  a  very  beautiful  green  j  bud  very 
large,  oblong,  pointed  with  apple-green  scales  j  flower  4  inches  in  diameter, 
and  often  more,  double,  deep  orange-red,  No.  7,  of  a  brightness  difficult  to 
designate,  and  producing  a  magnificent  effect  j  the  petals  of  the  circumfer- 
ence arranged  in  several  rows,  broad,  a  little  spoon-shaped,  and  crenated  at 
the  summit;  those  of  the  interior,  narrow,  rumpled,  of  a  rose  tintj  a  few 
sterile  stamens  in  the  centre. — Magnificent.  There  is  another  Derbianay 
known  in  the  flower  market  which  is  not  in  the  least  distinguished. 

219.  C.  Eximia  Vera. — Leaves  ovate,  lanceolate,  large,  acuminate,  very 
dentate,  horizontal,  of  an  ordinary  green;  bud  large,  flattened  at  the  sum- 
mit, scales  calycinal,  yellowish;  flower  3>4  inches  in  diameter,  very  full,  of 
a  deep  orange  color.  No.  8 ;  sometimes  the  petals  are  worked  with  a  white 
line;  they  are  arranged  in  six  or  seven  rows,  regularly  imbricated,  rounded, 
crenated  at  the  summit,  forming  a  beautiful  rose,  as  in  the  C.  Blanc  Double. 
[Double  white.] — Magnificent.  There  is  known  in  the  flower  market  an- 
other Camellia  under  this  name,  produced  by  Mr.  Knight;  its  flower  is 
semi-double  and  but  little  esteemed. 

220.  Incofnparabilis. — Leaves  2  inches  9  lines  wide  and  4  inches  long, 
roundish-oval,  some  of  them  lanceolate,  acuminate,  with  conspicuous  nerves, 
of  a  very  brilliant  green;  bud  oblong,  large,  pointed,  with  blackish  scales; 
flower  large,  4>^  inches  in  diameter,  single,  deep  orange-red.  No.  7 ;  eight 
broad  petals,  crenated  at  the  summit,  many  erect  and  compact  stamens. 
There  exist,  another  Camellia  under  this  name,  whose  flower  is  large,  full, 
and  like  that  of  C.  Conspicua. — Superb. 

221.  C.  Ignescens. — Shrub  vigorous;   leaves  rather  large  with  small 


86  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

nerves,  but  well  delineated,  sprinkled  with  spots  of  clear  green,  upon  a  more 
sombre  ground  j  flower  of  medium  size,  semi-double,  deep  orange-red.  No. 
6,  petals  flat,  imbricated  in  three  rowsj  many  stamens. — Passable. 

222.  C.  Lauchmani. — A  vigorous  shrub  and  of  a  graceful  portj  foliage 
of  a  shining  green  j  flower  large,  single,  of  a  deep  orange-red.  No.  6,  vel- 
vety; petals  ample,  erect,  bilobed  and  elongate;  stamens  short,  some  of 
them  petaloids ;  styles  very  long. — Passable. 

223.  C.  Magniflora  plena. — Leaves  large,  some  rounded  and  others 
oval,  subcordiform,  thick,  stiff,  glossy,  reflex,  numerous,  of  an  obscure 
green;  bud  oblong,  rather  large,  with  greenish  scales;  flowers  very  double, 
regular,  33^  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  deep  cherry-red.  No.  5,  approaching  a 
poppy  color;  exterior  petals  imbricated  in  three  rows,  very  broad,  crenated 
at  the  summit,  those  of  the  centre  swollen,  roundish,  regularly  arranged; 
flowers  easily  and  for  a  long  time. — Superb. 

224.  C.  Punlccejiora. — Handsome  foliage;  flower  3  inches  in  diameter, 
semi-double,  irregular  deep  orange-red.  No.  4,  inclined  to  a  pomegranate 
color. — Handsome. 

225.  C.  Parviflora. — Leaves  near,  lanceolate,  oblong,  very  acuminate, 
2  inches  broad  and  3  inches  4  lines  long,  almost  flat,  finely  and  irregularly 
dentated,  and  of  an  obscure  green ;  bud  large,  oblong  with  blackish  scales  at 
the  base,  and  yellowish  at  the  summit;  flower  3  inches  in  diameter,  full, 
regular,  deep  orange-red.  No.  7;  petals  handsomely  imbricated,  very  nu- 
merous, with  a  depressed  heart,  containing  2  or  3  sterile  stamens. — Superb. 

226.  C.  Palmern  purple  Warrata. — Branches  short;  leaves  flat,  round- 
ed, very  finely  dentated,  nerves  not  very  apparent;  flower  large,  full,  deep 
orange-red.  No.  8. — Superb. 

227.  C.  Reewesii  vera. — Port  not  very  graceful;  leaves  few  and  dis- 
persed, 2  inches  2  lines  wide  and  4  long,  curled,  ovate,  lanceolate,  the  point 
recurved,  of  a  deep  green;  bud  large,  pyramidal,  with  greenish  scales; 
flower  33^  inches  in  diameter,  double,  deep  orange-red.  No.  7;  petals  of  the 
circumference  in  two  rows,  an  inch  broad  and  1  j^  long,  hollowed  in  the  form 
of  a  gutter,  very  much  crenated  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  centre  elongate, 
narrow,  slit  into  narrow  strips  and  folded  at  the  summit  in  the  form  of  a 
dome  and  leaving  a  void  in  the  interior,  where  appear  a  few  stamens. — 
Superb. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  87 

228.  C.  Renira. — Leaves  12  lines  wide  and  2^  inches  long,  lanceolate, 
oblong,  finely  dentated,  strongly  nerved,  of  a  pale  green  j  flower  3  inches  in 
diameter,  double,  deep  orange-red,  No.  7  j  petals  of  the  circumference  very 
broad,  oblong,  crenated  at  the  summit,  those  of  the  centre  not  numerous, 
long,  narrow,  folded  over  each  other,  and  resembling  the  interior  of  an 
anemone. — Superb. 

229.  Rivinii. — Leaves  1  inch  10  lines  broad  and  3  inches  6  lines  long, 
ovate,  elongate,  acuminated,  nerved  and  dentated,  horizontal  j  petioles  10 
lines  long,  of  a  pale  red,  which  is  often  extended  for  a  third  of  the  length  of 
the  main  nerve  j  bud  elongate,  pyramidal,  with  green  scales  j  flower  3^ 
inches  in  diameter,  of  a  beautiful  deep  orange-red.  No.  7,  very  double j 
petals  of  the  circumference  in  several  rows,  oblong,  a  little  spatulate,  or 
spoon-form,  crenated  at  the  summit,  and  arranged  in  rowsj  those  of  the 
interior,  very  numerous,  erect,  and  forming  a  dome,  as  in  C.  Reewesii;  of 
the  same  color  and  same  form. — Su-perb. 


FIRST      GAMUT, 


B  ICOLORS. 


Ground  white  striped  or  spotted  with  rose,  as  in  No.  1 .  of  the  first  gamut 
of  the  colored  table. 

230.  C.  Banksii. — It  is  the  Camellia  Imferialis  under  the  name  of  C. 
Banksiiy  perhaps  a  little  more  striped  with  red,  which  appears  to  us  to  depend 
on  the  vigor  of  the  plant. 

231.  C.  Dianthiflora  striata  plena. — Leaves  2  inches  wide  and  3  inches 
2  lines  long,  ovate-oblong,  acuminated,  horizontal,  very  dentate,  a  little 
recurved  at  their  summits,  very  distinct  nerves  and  of  rather  a  deep  green; 
flower  large,  very  double,  of  a  pretty  form,  resembling  very  much  that  of 
Camellia  Im^perialis. 

232.  C.  Delicatissima. — Leaves  2  inches  wide  and  3^  long,  ovate  ob- 
long, attenuated  at  their  two  extremities,  those  of  the  superior  having  rather 
long  points;  flower  3^  inches  in  diameter,  double,  rose-form;  heart  very 


88  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

large,  being  2  inches  5  lines  in  diameter,  petals  curled,  sinuous,  irregular, 
those  of  the  periphery,  larger,  being  an  inch  and  more  broad,  entire  or  sinu- 
ous, all  white,  striped  with  rose,  stripes  both  large  and  small,  and  pretty 
numerous. — Suferb. 

233.  C,  Elegantissima.  —  Leaves  large,  ovate-lanceolate,  strongly 
nerved,  of  a  deep  green  j  flower  double,  3  inches  in  diameter,  ground  white, 
striped  with  rose. — Swperb. 

234.  C.  Gloria  Mundi. — There  are,  under  this  name,  two  different 
Camellias;  the  first  has  leaves  2  inches  9  lines  broad,  and  4  inches  long; 
form,  color,  and  dimensions  of  C.  hn-perialisy  when  this  is  very  vigorous; 
bud  large,  obtuse,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  of  a  white  ground,  striped 
with  rose,  as  in  the  Camellia  above  named,  from  which  it  differs  but  very 
little;  only  the  heart  is  slightly  yellowish.  The  second  has  leaves  very  near- 
ly like  those  of  C.  Grandiflora  simplex;  its  flower  is  double,  cherry-red. 
No.  2,  and  very  regular. 

235.  C.  Imperialis. — Leaves  2^  inches  wide  and  3^  long,  roundish- 
oval,  very  acuminate,  rolled  backward  at  the  summit,  horizontal,  very  much 
dentated,  with  strong  nerves,  of  a  clear  green;  bud  egg-shaped,  large,  with 
greenish  scales;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full,  irregular, 
wtih  a  white  ground  slightly  tinted  or  striped  with  rose;  petals  of  the  cir- 
cumference broad,  flat,  recurved,  crenate  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  interior 
narrow,  distorted,  erect,  united  and  forming  an  arched  centre  almost  hemi- 
spherical, rumpled,  resembling  a  Flemish  pink,  with  a  white  ground  striped 
with  red.  Petals  entirely  rose-colored  are  sometimes  seen  in  this  flower. — 
Magnificent. 

236.  C.  Imbricata  alba. — Leaves  three  inches  wide  and  from  four  to 
five  long,  dispersed,  oval,  elliptical,  attenuated,  at  the  two  extremities,  hand- 
somely nerved,  point  recurved  downward;  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in 
diameter,  spheroidal,  very  full  and  forming  a  regular  rose,  the  petals  of 
which  gradually  diminish  in  size  towards  the  centre,  and  are  mutually  im- 
bricated from  the  centre  to  the  circumference,  each  has  a  free  border,  a  little 
sinuous,  entire,  two  lines  broad  in  the  centre  and  augmenting  to  twentyfive 
lines  in  the  periphery;  they  are  white  with  distinct  red  or  white  stripes. — 
Magnificent. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  89 

237.  C.  Punctata  simplex ,  or 

238.  C.  Single  striped. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three 
longj  form,  color  and  dimensions  of  C.  simplex  alba; — flower  of  medium 
size,  single,  white,  striped  or  dotted  with  rose. — Insignificant. 

239.  C.  Pictanata. — Leaves  three  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  four  long, 
near,  acuminated  at  the  summit  and  rounded  at  the  base,  oval,  elliptical,  the 
point  bent  downward,  shining ^  flower  three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter, 
spherical,  very  double  j  petals  of  the  centre  and  also  those  of  the  circum- 
ference curled,  sinuous,  irregular,  folded  j  those  of  the  periphery  entire,  of 
a  pure  white,  and  occasionally  some  of  them  striped  with  red;  a  few  sta- 
mens.— Superb. 

240.  C.  Regina  Galliarum,  or 

241.  C.  Eclipse. — Leaves  and  bud  like  those  of  C.  Imperialis;  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  full,  a  little  arched  in  the  centre,  ground 
white  slightly  spotted  with  rose;  petals  of  the  exterior  recurved  symmetri- 
cally, twisted  and  striped,  as  in  the  flower  of  C.  Imperialis;  this  has  hereto- 
fore been  called  the  Eclipse;  but  the  Messrs.  Bowman  have  named  it  C. 
Regina  Galliarum. — Superb. 

242.  C.  Sabina. — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  roundish-oval,  slightly  acu- 
minated, bud  pyramidal,  with  green  scales;  flower  large,  full,  and  of  a  very 
pale  or  whitish  carnation  color. — Superb. 

243.  C,  Stryphosa.  (Rap.)  Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  ovate-lanceolate, 
slightly  acuminated,  much  dentated,  of  a  beautiful  green;  flower  double, 
large,  ground  white,  striped  or  more  properly  dotted  with  rose  and  red; 
handsomely  formed. — Superb. 

244.  C.  Spojfortiana. — A  vigorous  shrub  and  of  an  elegant  port;  leaves 
oval,  horizontal,  nerves  salient,  of  a  deep  green,  teeth  distant  and  very  acute; 
buds  very  large,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  three  inches  in  diameter,  full,  of 
a  milk-white  with  a  few  red  stripes. — Superb. 

245.  C.  Victoria  antwerpiensis . — Leaves  two  inches  three  lines  wide  and 
four  long,  some  roundish-oval,  others  lanceolate,  acuminate,  of  a  dull  green; 
flower  very  double,  three  inches  in  diameter,  exhibiting  some  rose  stripes 
on  a  white  ground. — Superb. 


90  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

FIRST      GAMUT, 
B  I  COLORS. 

SECOND      DIVISION. 

Ground  rose  striped  or  spotted  with  cherry-red,  as  in  No.  1 ;  of  the 
colored  table. 

246.  C.  ColvilUi  vera. — Shrub  very  vigorous  j  leaves  three  inches  three 
lines  wide  and  four  inches  seven  lines  long,  broad,  roundish-oval,  a  little 
acuminated,  much  dentated,  with  very  salient  nerves,  thick,  horizontal, 
slightly  recurved  downward,  of  a  very  deep  green  j  bud  very  large,  with 
scales,  blackish  on  the  border  and  yellowish  in  the  middle  j  flower  three 
inches  and  ten  lines  and  often  more  in  diameter  j  ground  color  clear  rose, 
one  shade  darker  than  No.  1,  and  striped  with  carmine-red  j  form  and  dis- 
position of  the  petals  as  in  the  flower  of  C.  Punctata  -plena^  but  of  greater 
dimensions. — Magnificent. 

24-1.  C.  Gray  Venus. 

248.  C.  Gray. 

249.  C.  Eclipse. 

250.  C.  Splendida. 

251.  C.  Venus ta. 

252.  C.  Punctata  plena. — All  these  Camellias  are  sub-varieties,  which 
resemble  each  other  so  much,  that  it  is  better  to  consider  them  as  a  single 
one.  See  below  C.  Punctata  plena.  All  these  double  denominations  came  to 
us  from  beyond  the  sea. 

253.  C.  Punctata  plena. — Shrub  vigorous  and  of  an  elegant  portj  leaves 
oval,  almost  round,  two  and  a  half  inches  wide  and  three  and  a  half  long, 
with  very  prominent  nerves,  much  dentaed,  of  a  deep  green  j  bud  large,  de- 
pressed at  the  summit,  with  apple-green  scales j  flower  three  inches  in  di- 
ameter, full,  ground  rose,  marked  with  cherry-red  lines.  No.  1  j  petals  of 
the  circumference  broad,  crenate  at  the  summit,  and  convex  j  those  of  the 
centre  small,  elongate  and  erect  j  floral  form  of  C.  Imperialism  but  the 
mixture  of  its  colors  renders  it  more  apparent.  This  Camellia  sometimes 
produces  flowers,  entirely  red  or  rose,  and  without  stripes.  We  think  that  C. 
Preston  Eclipse  is  identical  with  this,  and  that  this  accidental  variety  has 
been  established  by  grafting. — Magnificent. 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  91 

254.  C.  Punctata  major. — Shrub  vigorous j  leaves  broad,  oval,  nearly 
four  inches  long  and  three  and  a  half  wide,  of  a  glossy  green,  finely  veined, 
dentate,  point  bent  downwards  j  flower  four  inches  in  diameter,  considerably 
double,  of  a  beautiful  clear  rose,  No.  2,  finely  striped  with  blood-red,  and 
spotted  with  white  j  corolla  rose-form. — Magnificent. 

255.  C.  Rosa  mundi. 

256.  C.  Splendidiid. 

257.  C.  Venusta  id. — See 

258.  C  Punctata  flena. 

FIRST      GAMUT. 

B  1  COLORS. 

THIRD       DIVISION. 

Ground  clear  or  deep  cherry,  spotted  with  white. 

259.  C.  Agl^e. — Leaves  two  inches  nine  lines  wide  and  three  and  a  half 
long,  reflex,  roundish-oval,  acuminate;  buds  with  green  scales;  flower  three 
inches  in  diameter,  double,  ground  cherry,  No.  2,  often  of  that  color  only 
and  sometimes  spotted  with  white;  stamens  mixed  with  a  few  interior  petals, 
flowers  easily  and  abundantly. — Very  handsome. 

260.  C.  Adontdea. — Leaves  very  nearly  like  those  of  the  Preston 
Eclifse;  flower  large,  very  double,  of  a  cherry-red.  No.  1,  striped  with 
white,  form  of  a  Flemish  pink.  We  think  that  this  Camellia  is  a  sub- variety 
of  Preston  Eclipse,  modified  by  culture. — Superb. 

261.  C.  Cariophyllce  flora ,  or 

262.  C.  Dianthiflora. — Shrub  very  vigorous,  of  not  a  very  graceful  port; 
branches  expanded,  recurved;  leaves  of  ordinary  size,  a  little  inclined  on 
the  branches,  elongate-oval,  strongly  veined;  bud  with  blackish  scales,  elon- 
gate, acute;  flower  broad,  sometimes  double  and  often  single,  cherry-red, 
No.  2 ;  petals  of  the  circumference  subcordiform,  broad,  dispersed,  in  num- 
ber 7 ;  those  of  the  centre  swollen,  erect,  numerous;  striated  with  white,  and 
forming  by  their  union  an  arched  centre.  The  late  flowers  are  single  and 
the  centre  is  full  of  stamens.  This  variety  bears  seed  and  produces  superb 
sub-varieties. 

263.  C.  Coronata  Rosa. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide,  and  four 


92  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

long,  roundish-oval,  a  little  acuminate,  strongly  nerved,  deeply  dentated,  of 
the  same  green  as  that  of  C.  Imperialis;  flower  large,  double,  well  formed, 
deep  cherry,  No.  1  j  exterior  petals  broad,  handsomely  arranged,  gracefully 
displayed,  striped  or  spotted  with  white  j  those  of  the  interior,  smaller,  con- 
torted, and  also  striped  or  spotted  with  white. — Superb. 

264.  C.  Cardinalisy  or 

265.  C.  Moencii. — Leaves  pretty  large,  near,  a  little  curled,  borders 
very  dentate,  nerves  very  apparent,  surface  uneven  j  bud  oblong,  with  yel- 
lowish green  scales  j  flower  semi-double,  rather  large,  deep  cherry,  No.  1, 
with  some  shades  clearer  than  that  of  C.  Variegata  plena;  petals  of  the  cen- 
tre intermixed  with  fertile  stamens,  of  different  lengths  j  calyx  divided  into 
four  segments,  as  in  C.  SophianUy  the  styles  surmount  the  bud  before  it 
expands. — Handsome. 

266.  C.  Donklaeri. — Leaves  two  inches  broad,  and  four  long,  flat,  near, 
ovate-oblong,  attenuated  at  the  two  extremities,  and  the  superior  reflex,  of 
a  shining  apple-green  regularly  dentated  j  bud  calyx  in  fine  green  divisions, 
papyraceous,  reddish  at  the  base,  five  lines  broad  and  eight  longj  flower 
from  three  to  four  inches  in  diameter  j  petals  about  20,  an  inch  broad,  and 
nearly  two  long,  ovate-oblong,  obtuse,  entire,  cherry-red.  No.  1,  variegated 
and  sprinkled  with  white  j  the  heart  of  the  corolla  is  composed  of  from  four 
to  six  curled  petals,  between  which  are  perceived  several  fertile  stamens, 
with  others  in  a  petaloid  state. — Magnificent. 

261 .  C.  Fioniana. — Leaves  small,  lanceolate  j  flower  small,  red,  splashed 
with  white,  double  j  it  is  an  odd  variety,  derived  from  C.  Variegata,  which 
has  been  established  by  grafting. — Pretty. 

268.  C.  Melinetti. — Leaves  two  inches  wide,  and  three  and  three  lines 
long,  roundish  oval,  slightly  acuminated,  deeply  dentated,  strongly  nerved, 
recurved  in  a  shell-form,  forming  a  parasol  in  the  manner  of  those  of  C. 
Colvillii  vera;  flower  large,  full,  of  a  beautiful  cherry-red,  No.  3j  petals 
bordered  and  striped  with  pure  white. — Superb. 

269.  C.  Marmorata. — A  shrub  with  yellowish  branches,  leaves  roundish- 
oval,  deeply  dentate  j  bud  small,  rounded  at  the  base,  a  little  pointed  at  the 
summit  j  flower  semi-double,  cherry-red.  No.  1,  a  little  spotted  with  white, 
or  rather,  marbled  with  white. — Passable. 

270.  C.  Phillippe  I.  or 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  93 

271.  C.  Mexkana.  (Sac.) — Leaves  of  a  medium  size,  oval,  a  little 
lanceolate,  of  a  deep  green  j  bud  pointed-oval  j  flower  medium  double, 
cherry-red.  No.  2,  spotted  with  white  j  it  is  very  like  the  flower  of  C.  Fiont- 
anUy  a  little  more  spotted  with  white. — Passable. 

272.  C.  Variegata  flena. — Shrub  very  vigorous 5  leaves,  some  rounded 
and  others  lanceolate,  flat  or  revolute,  very  much  dentated,  with  strong 
nerves,  of  a  very  deep  green  j  this  rustic  shrub  promptly  attains  a  consider- 
able elevation,  in  all  climates,  and  flowers  easily  and  in  a  short  timej  it 
sometimes  bears  seeds,  especially  when  in  the  open  ground.  Very  beautiful 
sub- varieties  have  been  obtained  from  its  seedj  bud  large,  oblong,  a  little 
acuminate  at  the  summit,  with  scales  always  green  5  flower  three  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter,  sometimes  even  four,  cherry-red.  No.  3,  irregularly 
spotted  with  white  5  petals  ample,  recurved,  some  crenate  and  others  entire 
at  the  summit  J  some  of  those  in  the  centre  erect  and  intermixed  with  sta- 
mens. In  winter  the  flower  is  spotted,  in  the  spring  it  is  almost  entirely  red. 
— Magnificent. 

273.  C.  Variegata  monstruosa. — Leaves  very  nearly  like  those  of  C. 
Crassinervia ;  bud  large,  obtuse,  with  greenish  scales;  flower  large  double, 
of  a  cherry-red,  No.  2,  spotted  with  white. — Beautiful. 

274.  C.  Versicolor. — We  have  in  our  collection,  several  Camellias  under 
this  name;  that  here  described  is  a  plant  which  has  large  leaves,  roundish- 
oval,  attenuated  at  the  summit,  near,  of  a  deep  green,  and  of  the  kind  of 
those  of  C.  Chandlerii;  bud  oval,  scales  blackish;  flower  pretty  large,  double, 
of  a  deep  orange-red.  No.  4,  with  roundish  petals  dotted  with  white  in  the 
middle;  they  much  resemble  those  of  C.  Leana  Swperba.  The  other  Versi- 
colory  has  a  flower  very  like  that  of  C.  Variegata  flena,  the  white  is  a  little 
more  regular;  the  leaves  are  reflex  and  have  the  point  recurved  downwards. 

SECOND       GAMUT. 

B  ICOLORS. 

FIRST      DIVISION. 

Ground  yellowish  carnation,  striped  with  white,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

275.  C.  Swetia  vera. — Leaves  two  and  a  half  inches  wide,  and  four 
long,  ovate-oblong,  acuminate,  dentate,  stiff,  thick,  or  ranged  in  the  form  of 


94  MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 

a  parasol,  obtuse,  very  much  veined,  with  strong  nerves,  teeth  of  the  borders 
very  large  and  of  rather  a  clear  green  j  flower  of  a  medium  size,  double, 
ground  yellowish  carnation,  as  in  No.  2,  of  this  gamut;  petals  arranged  in 
three  rows,  veined  vertically  or  rather  sprinkled  with  orange-red.  No.  3; 
the  borders  are  white,  some  of  them  double,  crenate  at  the  summit  j  those  of 
the  centre  small,  not  numerous,  cut  into  narrow  lines,  erect,  of  the  same 
color  as  the  others,  and  intermixed  with  a  few  sterile  stamens. — Magnificent. 

SECOND      GAMUT. 

BICOLORED     FLOWERS. 
Ground  clear  or  deep  orange-red,  striped  or  spotted  with  white. 

SECOND       DIVISION. 

276.  C.  Chandlerii  striata.   See  C.  Chandlerii. 

277.  C.  Cuninghammi  mutabilis. — Leaves  oval,  broad,  slightly  acumi- 
nate, finely  dentated;  flower  rather  large,  double,  ground  orange-red,  No. 
7 ;  petals  arranged  gracefully,  imbricated,  and  of  different  sizes,  deeply  cre- 
nated  at  the  summit,  some  of  them  marked  with  cross  lines  of  pure  white; 
a  few  stamens  in  the  centre. — Very  pretty. 

278.  C.  Imhricata  tricolor. — We  possess  two  Camellias  of  this  name,  the 
first  was  received  from  Mr.  Knight,  of  London.  It  differs  but  little  in  its 
leaves  from  C.  Imhricata  rubra;  its  flower  is  handsomely  imbricated,  double 
and  of  a  deep  orange-red,  spotted  with  white;  in  the  centre  are  a  few 
stamens. — Very  beautiful. 

The  second  is  a  variety,  which  was  imported  by  Mr.  Siebold;  its  flower 
is  semi-double,  very  handsomely  formed,  large,  and  shaded  with  several 
varieties  of  red  and  rose. — Very  beautiful. 

279.  C.  Loukiana. — Shrub  vigorous,  of  an  elegant  port;  flower  very 
double,  of  a  beautiful  orange-red.  No.  3 ;  the  petals  of  the  centre,  erect  and 
curled,  sometimes  striped  a  little  with  white,  which  gives  the  flower  a  very 
agreeable  form  and  appearance;  occasionally  the  whole  flower  is  spotted  with 
white. — Magnificent. 

280.  C.  Master  double  red. — Leaves  somewhat  large,  ovate-obtuse, 
rolled  under,  others  inclined  towards  the  stock,  strongly  nerved,  of  a  deep 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA.  95 

green  j  bud  of  a  medium  size,  scales  calycinal,  yellowish  j  flower  large,  dou- 
ble, of  an  orange-red.  No.  4,  sometimes  also  spotted  with  white. — Very 
handsome. 

281.  C.  Leana  swperba. — Leaves  two  inches  broad  and  three  long, 
rounded,  slightly  acuminated,  glabrous,  of  a  glossy  green  j  bud  very  large, 
oblong,  with  yellow  calycinal  scales j  flower,  more  than  three  inches  in  di- 
ameter, double,  of  a  deep  orange-red.  No.  3^  petals  from  30  to  TtS^  14  lines 
long;  those  of  the  circumference  are  red,  some  of  them  striped  with  white 
toward  the  middle,  crenated  or  rounded  at  the  summit;  those  of  the  centre 
are  rose-color  worked  with  white. — Swperb. 

282.  C.  Warrata  jlammula. — Leaves  rather  large,  roundish  oval,  a  lit- 
tle lanceolate,  of  a  dull  green;  bud  oblong,  with  yellowish  scales;  flower 
three  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  deep  orange-red  No.  3;  petals  of  the 
circumference  6  or  7,  broad,  crenated  at  the  summit,  border  reflex;  those  of 
the  interior  are  but  petaloid  stamens;  bears  seed. — Pretty. 


EPILOGUE. 

Here  terminate  our  observations  upon  the  genus  Camellia.  We  have 
exerted  ourselves  to  be  clear  and  exact  in  this  treatise,  without  being  dry  and 
tedious;  it  is  from  the  suffrages  of  enlightened  and  conscientious  horticul- 
turists, that  we  are  to  learn  whether  we  have  succeeded.  Having  been  so- 
licited to  undertake  the  labor,  we  owe  it  to  ourselves  to  declare,  that  not  any 
motive  of  speculation,  or  of  self-love  has  guided  our  pen,  but  only  a  lively 
desire  to  be  useful  to  the  greatest  number. 

Finally,  we  ought  to  declare,  that  we  regard  this  work,  but  as  the  base, 
upon  which  a  more  able  hand,  will  be  enabled  to  erect  a  more  solid  monu- 
ment, and  one  more  worthy  the  science  of  horticulture.  The  boldness  of 
our  enterprise,  may,  possibly,  be  disapproved  or  censured;  but  we  accept, 
in  advance  all  blame,  if  we  have  been  sufficiently  happy  to  render  any  serv- 
ice to  horticulture,  and  shall  be  obliged  to  every  Aristarchus,  whose  criticism 
may  still  more  enlighten  that  public,  for  which  we  have  written;  for  our 
device  has  been  and  will  ever  be : 

The  general  interest  before  all  others. 


96 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


SYNOPTICAL     TABLE. 

Indicating  the  color  of  the  Camellia,  its  name,  the  form  of  its  flower,  the 
species  or  variety  from  which  it  was  produced,  the  place  of  its  origin,  and 
the  period  of  its  introduction  into  Europe. 

The  *  designates  the  species  from  which  all  the  varieties  have  been  obtained. 


UNICOLORED      FLOWERS. 


PURE       WHITE. 


(Page  45.) 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Alba  simplex, 

reg.  single, 

single  red, 

Europe, 

England,    1812. 

"     plena, 

reg.  full. 

unknown, 

Japan, 

do.          1792. 

Amabilis, 

reg.  sirig. 

single  red, 

Europe, 

do.          1825. 

♦Axillaris  vera. 

irreg.  sing. 

a  species. 

China, 

do.          1820. 

Anemone  fl.  alb. 

irreg.  full. 

warrata. 

Europe, 

do.  Chandler. 

Do.  warrata  carnea, 

irreg.  full, 

warrata, 

do. 

do. 

Candidissima, 

reg.   full, 

unknown, 

Japan, 

do.          1830. 

Compacta, 

irreg.  dble. 

pink, 

Europe, 

do.     Teoting. 

Corvatheasfolia, 

reg.  dble. 

unknown. 

do. 

do.          1833. 

*Euryoides, 

reg.  sing. 

species. 

China, 

do.          1830. 

Excelsa, 

irreg.  dble. 

single  white. 

Europe, 

do.          1830. 

Fimbriata, 

reg,  full. 

unknown. 

Japan, 

do.          1816. 

Gallica  alba. 

irreg.  dble. 

pink, 

Europe, 

France,       1830. 

Granelli, 

irreg.  dble. 

warrata. 

do. 

Italy,           1834. 

*Kissi, 

reg.  sing. 

species. 

China, 

England,     1825. 

Lacteola, 

irreg.  dble. 

warrata, 

Europe, 

Italy,           1830. 

Nivea, 

ir.  semi  d. 

unknown, 

do. 

Belgium, 

Nobilissima, 

irreg.  full, 

pink, 

do. 

do.          1834. 

*01eifera. 

reg.  sing. 

species. 

Cochin  China, 

England,    1810. 

*01e^folia. 

reg.  sing. 

species, 

China, 

do.          1810. 

Palmeri  alba,  or 

Pomponias  f. 

reg.  semi  d. 

pomponia, 

Europe, 

do.          1815. 

Do.  plena, 

irreg.  full. 

unknown. 

Japan, 

do.          1810. 

Rollissoni, 

reg.  dble. 

pink, 

Europe, 

Italy,           1813. 

*Sasanqua, 

reg.  sing. 

species. 

China, 

England,     1810. 

Splendidissima, 

irreg.  full. 

variety  en  a. 

Europe, 

Paris,  Abbe  Berlese, 

Weimaria, 

reg.  semi  d. 

unknown, 

do. 

England, 

Welbanksiana,  or 

Hcptangularis, 

irreg.  dble. 

pomponia, 

China, 

do.   Wilbancks. 

MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


97 


FIRST    GAMUT. 
UNICOLORED      FLOWERS. 


CLEAR      ROSE. 


(Page  SO. 


-Dominant  color.    Lake  mixed  with  more  or  less  vermilion  and  Naples  yellow, 
as  in  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4,  of  the  colored  table.) 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Aitonia  or  Amplis- 

sima, 

reg.  single. 

single  red, 

Europe, 

Eng.,  Aiton. 

Apollina, 

irreg.  full, 

pink, 

do. 

France,  Cachet, 
1833. 

Coloured, 

reg.  single, 

single  red. 

do. 

France. 

Crouyoud, 

reg.  sem.  d. 

warrata, 

do. 

Belgium,  1834. 

Dahliaflora, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

pink, 

do. 

England. 
Knight. 

Expansa, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

do. 

do. 

England. 

Fasciculata, 

irreg.  dou. 

do. 

do. 

Italy,  Milan. 

Guessonia, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do. 

England. 

Heterophylla, 

irreg.  d. 

warrata. 

do. 

do. 

Lindleya, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do. 

do.  Lindley. 

Pasonias  flora  rosea, 

irreg.  full. 

unknown. 

China, 

do.  1810, 
Hampden. 

Pink, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

Japan, 

do.  Middle, 
Miss  Turner. 

Perle  des  Cam. 

irreg.  f. 

pomponia. 

Europe, 

do. 

Pulcherrima  or 

Roleni, 

reg.  doub. 

aitonia. 

do. 

do. 

Rosea  plena, 

irreg.  d. 

expansa, 

do. 

Germany. 

Roseana, 

irreg.  full, 

unknown, 

do. 

England. 

Resplendens, 

irreg.  full, 

unknown, 

do. 

do.  1833. 

Sinensis  rosea. 

irreg.  dou. 

expansa. 

do. 

do.  Vauxhall, 
Nursery. 

Spectabilis, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink, 

do. 

Paris,  1830. 

♦Sansanqua  rosea. 

irreg.  full, 

species, 

China, 

England,  1826, 
Capt.  Rawes. 

Theresiana, 

irreg.  full. 

pink. 

Europe, 

Germany, 

Venosa, 

irreg.  full, 

do. 

do. 

do. 

Virginica, 

irreg.  full, 

single  red. 

do. 

England. 

Viltonia, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Wilbrohamia, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do. 

England. 

98 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


FIRST    GAMUT. 


CLEAR      CHERRY      RED. 


(Page  54. — Dominant  color.    Carmine  lake,  mixed  with  rose  lake  and  vermilion,  as  in  Nos. 
1,  2,  and  3,  of  the  colored  table.) 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or  variety 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Aucuba^folia, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

Europe, 

England,  1818, 

Amerstia, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata, 

do. 

do. 

Amoena, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do. 

Italy. 

Augusta, 

irreg.  dou. 

corollina, 

do. 

England. 

Aluntii  superba, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do. 

do.      1820. 

Buckliana, 

reg.  s.  dou. 

anemonaj  flora, 

do. 

do. 

Belle  Rosalie, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

France. 

Brocksiana, 

reg.  s.  d. 

do. 

do. 

England. 

Belle  Henriette, 

reg.  dou. 

expansa. 

do. 

France. 

Berlesiana, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do. 

Paris,  Abbe 
Berlese,  1831. 

Blanda, 

irreg.  dou. 

warrata. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Boumanni, 

reg.  dou. 

varieg.  pie. 

do. 

Abbe  Berlese. 

Celsiana, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

do. 

England. 

Crassinervia   or 

CrassifoHa, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

do. 

Cliviana, 

irreg.  full. 

papaveracea. 

do. 

do.      1830. 

Chamlerii, 

reg.  dou. 

splendens. 

do. 

do. 

Conchiflora, 

reg.  dou. 

expansa, 

do. 

do. 

Conchiflora  nova, 

irreg.  s,  d. 

single  red. 

do. 

Milan. 

Cramoisina   Par- 

mentieni, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata, 

do. 

Pamentier  1833. 

Charles  Auguste, 

reg.  s.  d. 

do. 

do. 

England. 

Conchata, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Italy. 

CoUa, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do. 

do. 

Carolus, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea. 

do. 

Germany. 

Camtoniana, 

reg.  s.  d. 

pink. 

do. 

England. 

Decora, 

reg.  full. 

coccinea, 

do. 

do. 

Dorsetti  or  Partho- 

England  and 

niana, 

irreg,  full. 

rubra  plena, 

do. 

Belgium. 

Dianthiflora, 

reg,  sing. 

warrata. 

do. 

do.      1822. 

Excelsiana, 

reg,  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Exoniensis, 

reg,  dou. 

varieg.    plena. 

do. 

England. 

Elegans  Chandlerii, 

reg,  full. 

corollina. 

do. 

England. 

Elegantissima, 

reg,  full. 

warrata, 

do. 

do.  Chandler. 

Elegans, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

do. 

Belgium. 

Emperor  d'Autri, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do. 

Abbe  Berlese. 
1833. 

Florida, 

reg,  dou. 

coccinea. 

do. 

England. 

Fascicularis, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do. 

do. 

Flaccida, 

reg.  simp. 

single  red, 

do 

Italy. 

Fordii, 

reg.  dou. 

unknown, 

Japan, 

England. 

MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


99 


Fulgentissima, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

Europe, 

Belgium. 

Formosa, 

reg,  dou. 

rubra  plena, 

do. 

England. 

Formosissima, 

reg.  full. 

varieg.  plena. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Fraserii, 

reg.  full, 

unknown, 

Japan, 

England,  1834. 

Gigantea, 

reg.  full. 

rubra  plena, 

Europe, 

do. 

Grand  iflora, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do. 

do. 

Gloriosa, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Hallesia, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do. 

England. 

Husseyussoni, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

coccinea. 

do. 

do. 

Hosackia, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

warrata. 

America, 

Floy. 

Hibbertia, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

Europe, 

England. 

Herbertii, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red. 

do. 

do. 

Humboldtiana, 

irreg.  dou. 

varieg.  plena. 

do. 

Germany. 

Hybrida  colorata, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Netherlands. 

Lmbricata, 

reg.  full. 

unknown. 

China, 

England,  1820. 

Insignis  alba, 

reg.  sing. 

dianthiflora, 

Europe, 

England. 

do.       de  Tat, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

pink. 

do. 

do. 

do.      rubra, 

reg.  sing. 

anemonaiflora, 

do. 

do. 

Iddebiana, 

reg.  dou. 

unknown, 

do. 

Belgium, 

Knightii  eximia, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

pink, 

do. 

England. 

Latifolia  nova. 

irreg.  dou. 

staminea  sine, 

do. 

do.      1830. 

Lambertli, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do. 

Belgium. 

MacrophyUa, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do. 

Italy. 

Miss  Rosa, 

reg.  s.  d. 

pink, 

do. 

England. 

Magniflora  simp.. 

reg.  sing. 

single   red, 

do. 

Milan,  Casoritti. 

Mutabilis, 

reg.  dou. 

pink, 

do. 

Paris,  Tampo- 

net. 
England. 

Nannetenis, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea. 

do. 

New  Imported, 

reg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

do. 

Osburnea, 

reg.  sing. 

warrata. 

do. 

do. 

Oxoniensis, 

reg.  dou. 

rubra  simp., 

do. 

do. 

Ornata, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea. 

do. 

do. 

Percys, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do. 

do. 

Pencillata, 

reg.  s.  d. 

papaveracea. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Parthonlana, 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  plena, 

do. 

do.  Meens. 

Preston-eclipse, 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia, 

do. 

England. 

Paradoxa, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

do. 

do. 

Pulchella, 

reg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Pseonia:  flora  rubra, 

irreg.  full. 

unknown, 

Japan, 

England. 

Parks!  i  striped, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea. 

Europe, 

do. 

Palmerii  rubra, 

reg.  dou. 

pink, 

do 

do. 

Plumaria, 

reg.  sing. 

dainthiflora. 

do 

do. 

Reine   des   Pays- 

Belgium. 

Bas. 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do 

Germany. 

Radiata, 

reg.  full, 

coccinea, 

do 

do. 

Rosa  sinensis. 

reg.  full, 

pink. 

do 

Eng.,  Vauxhall, 
Nursery. 

♦Reticulata, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

species. 

China, 

Eng.,  Captain 
Rawes,   1824. 

Rubricaulis, 

reg.  s.  d. 

single  red. 

F.urop>e, 

England. 

100 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


Rosa  punctata, 

reg.  dou. 

aitonia, 

Europe, 

England. 

Rosa:  flora, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do 

Belgium. 

Scintillans, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink, 

do 

England. 

Sericea, 

reg.  dou. 

unknown, 

do 

do. 

Superba, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

Italy. 

Staminea  simpL, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do 

England. 

Sophiana, 

reg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do 

Paris,  1834. 

Spathulata, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

do. 

England. 

Thunbergia, 

reg.  dou. 

corallina, 

do. 

do. 

Triumphans, 

reg.  full, 

pink. 

do. 

do. 

Venustissima, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

warrata, 

do. 

Germany. 

Warrata  striata. 

reg.  dou. 

pink. 

do. 

Belgium. 

Woodsiana, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do. 

do. 

Woodtii, 

reg.  full. 

pomponia. 

do. 

England. 

FIRST    GAMUT, 


DEEP      CHERRY      RED, 


Page  71. — Do7n:vant  color.     Carmine  mixed  with  more  or  less  vermilion,  as  in  Nos.  4,  5,  6, 
and  7,  of  the  colored  table.) 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  and  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Alexandreana, 

irreg.  full, 

warrata. 

Europe, 

Angers,  Cachet, 
1833. 

Althexflora, 

irreg.  dou. 

rubra  plena. 

do 

England. 

Atroviolacea, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

do 

do. 

Anemone  muta- 

bilis, 

reg.  full. 

corollina, 

do 

England. 

Anemone  var.  ro- 

sea. 

irreg.  full. 

warrata. 

do 

England,  Low. 

Blackburniana, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata. 

do 

England. 

Braxelliensis, 

reg.  s.  d. 

single  red. 

do 

Belgium. 

Berlesiana  fulgens. 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea. 

do 

Abbe  Berlese. 

Concinna, 

reg.  full. 

coccinea, 

do 

England. 

Coccinea, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

do. 

Clintonia, 

reg.  sing. 

warrata. 

America, 

Floy,  N.  York. 

Corollina, 

reg.  dou. 

rubra  plena, 

Europe, 

Eng.,   Chandlc^r, 
1819. 

Dernii, 

irreg.  full, 

single  red, 

do 

England. 

Dilecta, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

Germany. 

Egertonia, 

reg.  dou. 

rubricaulis. 

do 

England. 

Elphinstonia, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata. 

do 

do. 

Flammea, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

do. 

Fulgida, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do 

do. 

Fulgens, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do 

do. 

Gloria  Belgica, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red. 

do 

Belgium. 

Heugmaniana, 

reg.  s.  d. 

single  red, 

do 

England. 

MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


101 


Hexangularis  mon- 

struosa, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

Europe, 

England, 

Insignis  purpurea, 

reg.  sing. 

warrata, 

do 

do. 

Knightii, 

reg.  sing. 

warrata, 

do 

do. 

Kermesina, 

rreg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

Germany. 

Lindria, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

aitonia, 

do 

England. 

Lucida, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

do. 

Mme.  Adelaide, 

reg.  dou. 

single  red. 

do 

Paris,  Tampo- 
net. 

Milleri, 

irreg.  dou. 

double  red, 

do 

England. 

Minuta, 

irreg.  full. 

aitonia. 

do 

do. 

Myrtifolia, 

reg.  full, 

unknown, 

Japan, 

England,   1808. 

do.  Grandiflora, 

reg.  full. 

unknown. 

China, 

Paris,  Noisette. 

Papaveracea, 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

Europe, 

England. 

Parksii  vera, 

irreg.  full. 

rubra  plena, 

do 

do. 

Prascellentissima, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata. 

do 

Germany. 

Pictorum  coccinea, 

reg.  dou. 

warrata, 

do 

Milan,  Sacco. 

Platipetala, 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  plena. 

do 

England. 

*Rubra  simplex, 

reg.  sing. 

species. 

Japan, 

do.      1739. 

Rubra  plena, 

irreg.   full. 

rubra  simplex. 

do 

Eng.,  in   1794, 
by  Preston. 

Rubra  maxima, 

irreg.  full, 

do. 

do 

England. 

Rossi, 

irreg.  full, 

do. 

Europe, 

Germany. 

Rex  Bataviae, 

reg.  dou. 

rubricaulis, 

do 

Belgium. 

Rawsiana  or  Roscii, 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  plena. 

do 

Germany. 

Rossiana  superba, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

rubra  simplex, 

do 

Italy. 

Sanguinea, 

reg.  sing. 

do. 

do 

England. 

Staminea  plena, 

irreg.  full. 

rubra  plena. 

do 

Germany. 

Superbissima, 

reg.  dou. 

aitonia. 

do 

Milan,  Sacco. 

Sparmanniana, 

reg.  dou. 

spathulata. 

do 

England. 

Splcndens  vera, 

reg.  full, 

rubra  plena. 

do 

Eng.,  Clapponi. 

Speciosa  vera. 

reg.  full. 

do. 

Japan, 

Capt.  Rawes. 

Tamponeana, 

reg.  dou. 

rubra  simplex. 

Europe, 

Paris,  Tampo- 

net. 
England,  1816. 

W;?rr:it3,  or  Ane. 

reg.  dou. 

unknown. 

do 

SECOND    GAMUT. 

CARNATION      COLOR. 

(Page  81. — Dominant  color.     Rose  lake  and  cinnabar,  as  in  Nos.  1,  2,  of  the  colored  table.) 


N.ime  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  and  variety. 

Origin. 
Europe, 

Introduction. 

Albalutescens, 

reg.  dou. 

pomp.  s.  f. 

England. 

Incarnata, 

reg.  full. 

unknown. 

China, 

Lady  Hume, 
1806. 

Carnea, 

reg.  full, 

do. 

do 

England,  1806. 

Kewblush, 

reg.  full. 

do. 

Europe, 

England. 

102 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


SECOND    GAMUT. 

ORANGE      RED,      MORE      OR      LESS      DE 


(Page  82. — Lake  mixed  with  red  cinnabar,  as  in  Nos.    I,  2,  3,  4,   5,  6,  7,  and  8,  of  the 

colored  table.) 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  and  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Anemone  flora  var. 

sinensis, 

reg.  full, 

rubra  plena, 

Europe, 

England. 

Atrorubens, 

irreg.  full. 

single  red, 

do 

do. 

Augusta  rubra  au- 

rantiaca, 

irreg.  dou. 

corallina. 

do 

do. 

Chandlerii, 

reg.  full. 

corallina. 

do 

Eng.,   Chandler, 
1829. 

Cactiflora, 

reg.  dou. 

pink. 

do 

Italy,  Milan. 

Conspicua, 

reg.  full, 

corallina. 

do 

England. 

China,   (Tat.) 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  plena, 

do 

do. 

China  large. 

irreg.  full. 

rubra  plena, 

do 

do. 

Derbiana  vera. 

reg.  dou. 

corallina. 

do 

do. 

Eximia  vera. 

reg.  full. 

corallina, 

do 

do. 

Incomparabilis, 

reg.  sing. 

aitonia, 

do 

Germany. 

Ingnescens, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do 

do. 

Lauckmanni, 

reg.  sing, 

single  red, 

do 

Belgium. 

Magniflora  plena, 

reg.  full. 

rubra  plena. 

do 

Eng.,  Hamet  of 
Claftham. 

Punicsflora, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

warrata, 

do 

Angers,  Cachet, 
1828. 

Parviflora, 

reg.  full. 

rubricaulis, 

do 

do.        do. 

Palmeri  purple 

warrata, 

irreg.  dou. 

warrata, 

do 

do.       do. 

Reewesii, 

irreg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do 

do.        do. 

Revisa, 

irreg.  dou. 

pseoniasflora, 

do 

do.       do. 

Rivinii, 

irreg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do 

do.       do. 

Rives  nova, 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  plena, 

do 

do.       do. 

FIRST    GAMUT, 


GROUND      WHITE,      SPOTTED      OR      STRIPED      WITH      ROSE 


(Page  86.) 


FIRST      D  I  V  I  S  I 

0  N  . 

Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  and  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Bancksii, 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia, 

Europe, 

England, 

Dianthiflora  striata 

plena. 

irreg.  dou. 

pompcnia. 

do 

Italy,  Milan. 

Dclicatissima, 

irreg.  full, 

pomp.  simp. 

do 

England. 

Elegantissima, 

irreg.  dou. 

single  red, 

do 

Germany. 

Gloria  mundi. 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia, 

do 

Belgium. 

Imperialis, 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia. 

do 

Eng.,  Press. 

Imbricata  alba. 

reg.  full. 

alba  simplex. 

do 

England. 

MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


103 


Punctata  simp., 

reg.  sing. 

single  red, 

Europe, 

Eng.,  Pres. 

Picturata, 

irreg.  full, 

pink, 

do 

do.     do. 

Regina  Gallianim, 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia  pi. 

do 

do.     do. 

Sabina, 

irreg.  dou. 

unknown, 

do 

Hor.  Society, 
London. 

Stryphosa, 

reg.  dou. 

unknown. 

do 

Germany. 

Spoffortiana, 

irreg.  full. 

warrata, 

do 

England. 

Victoria  antwerpi- 

ensis, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink, 

do 

Belgium. 

FIRST    GAMUT. 

GROUND      ROSE      STRIPED      OR      WITH      CHERRY 

(Page  88. — As  in  No.  !,  of  the  colored  table.) 

SECOND      DIVISION. 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  and  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Colvillii  vera. 

irreg.  full. 

pomponia  s. 

Europe, 

England,  1829. 

Gray  Venus  or 

Eclipse, 

irreg.  full, 

pomponia  s. 

do 

Eng.,  Press. 

Punctata  major, 

irreg.  dou. 

unknown. 

do 

do.     do. 

Punctata  plena, 

irreg.  full. 

pomponia  s. 

do 

do.     do. 

Rosa  Mundi, 

irreg.  full. 

do. 

do 

do.     do. 

Splendida, 

irreg.  full. 

do. 

do 

do.     do. 

Venusta, 

irreg.  full, 

do. 

do 

do.     do. 

FIRST    GAMUT. 

GROUND   CLEAR   OR   DEEP   CHERRY 
WITH   WHITE. 

(Page  89.) 

THIRD      DIVISION. 


STRIPED 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Agla:, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

Europe, 

France. 

Adonidea, 

irreg.  full. 

pomponia, 

do 

Belgium. 

Cariopyhllas  flora. 

reg.  sing. 

warrata. 

do 

England. 

Coronata  rosea, 

reg.  dou. 

coccinea, 

do 

England,  Low. 

Cardinalis, 

irreg.  s,  d. 

variegata, 

do 

Belgium. 

Donklseri, 

reg.  s.  d. 

unknown, 

Japan, 

Siebold,   1833. 

Fioniana, 

irreg.  dou. 

variegata, 

Europe, 

Paris. 

Melinetti, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink, 

do 

Nantes,  Meli- 

Marmorata, 

irreg.  dou. 

do. 

do 

Belgium. 

Phillippi  I.,  or 

Mexicana, 

irreg.  dou. 

do. 

do 

Milan,  Sacco. 

Variegata  plena. 

irreg.  dou. 

unknown. 

Japan, 

Eng.,   1792,  C. 
Conner. 

do.     Monstruosa, 

irreg.  dou. 

do. 

Europe, 

England. 

Versicolor, 

irreg.  dou. 

3ink, 

do 

do. 

104- 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


SECOND    GAMUT. 
BICOLORED     FLOWERS. 

GROUND   YELLOWISH   CARNATION   S  T  R  1  P  K  D   WITH   W  H  I  T  K 

(Page  92.) 

FIRST      DIVISION. 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or   variety. 

Origin.                1            Introduction 

Ochroleuca, 
Swetla  vera. 

reg.  dou. 
reg.  dou. 

unknown, 
do. 

Japan, 
Europe, 

Eng.,  Siebold, 

1833. 
Eng.,  Swet. 

SECOND    GAMUT. 

BICOLORED     FLOWERS. 

GROUND   CLEAR  OR   DEEP   ORANGE   RED,   STRIPED 
OR   SPOTTED   WITH   WHITE. 


(Page  92.) 


SECOND      DIVISION, 


Name  of  Camellia. 

Form. 

Species  or  variety. 

Origin. 

Introduction. 

Chandler!  i  striata, 

reg.  full. 

corallina, 

Europe, 

Eng.,  Chandler 

Cuninghami, 

irreg.  dou. 

rubricaulis. 

do 

do. 

Imbricata  tricolor, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

unknown. 

Japan, 

Siebold. 

Laukiana, 

irreg.  full, 

rubra  simp. 

Europe, 

England. 

Leana  superba, 

irreg.  dou. 

unknown, 

Japan, 

Eng.,  Siebold. 

Master  double  red, 

irreg.  dou. 

pink. 

Europe, 

England. 

Warrata  flanunula, 

irreg.  s.  d. 

warrata, 

do 

France. 

D.   H.  HILL  LfBRARY 
North  Carolina  State  College 


ALPHABETICAL 
INDEX 


ALPHABETICAL    INDEX. 


PAGE 

Adonidea 91 

Aglae  91 

Aitonia    5 1 

Altonla    74 

Alba  Lutescens  or  Roseoflorescens 82 

Alba  plena  +6 

Alba  simplex  46 

Alexandrlana  73 

Altheaeflora  73 

Aluntii  superba  or  Almets  superba 56 

Amabilis 46 

Amaena  56 

Amerstla 56 

Amplissima 5  1 

Anemonaeflora,  Alba  Plena 46 

Anemonaeflora,  Warrata  carnea 47 

Anemonaeflora  warrata  sinensis 83 

Anemora  mutabilis  73 

Anemora  warrata  rosea 73 

Apollina 5 1 

Atrorubens    83 

Atroviolacea 73 

Aucubaefolia  55 

Augusta  56 

Augusta  rubra  aurantiaca 84 

Axillaris  46 

Banksii  87 

Belle  Henriette  57 

Belle  Rosalie 56 

Berlesiana  fulgens  74 

Berlesiana  rubra 57 

Blackburniana    73 

Blanda     57 

Boumanni    57 

Braxilliensis  74 

Brooksiana  57 

Buckliana    56 


PACE 

Cactiflora 85 

Camptoniana  59 

Candidissima  47 

Cardinalis    92 

Cariophyllae  flora  91 

Carnea __._  83 

Carolus    59 

Celsisana    59 

Chamlerii    58 

Chandlerii  84 

Chandlerii  striata 94 

Charles  Auguste  59 

China  or  Rives-nova 84 

China  large  84 

Cliviana 58 

Coccinea   74 

CoIIa  59 

Colored  51 

Colvillii  vera  90 

Compacta    47 

Concinna  74 

Conchata    59 

Conchiflora    58 

Conchilflora  nova  58 

Conspicua    84 

Corollina  75 

Coronata  rosa 91 

Cramoisina   Pamentieri   58 

Crassinervia  57 

Crouyoud   (Lord)   5  1 

Cuninghammi  mutabilis 94 

Curvatheoefolia  47 

Dahliaeflora  52 

Decora  59 

Delicatissima   87 

Derbiana  vera  85 

Dernii  or  Augustae 75 


108 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


PAGE 

Dianthiflora  91 

Dianthiflora  striata  plena 87 

Dilecta  _..-. 7  5 

Dionthiflora,  Cariophyllae-flora, 

Knightil  or  Carnation  VVarrata    ..  60 

Donklacri    _-.. - -- 92 

Dorsctti  or  Parthoniana 60 

Eclipse  .-— 90 

Egcrtonia 75 

Elegans   61 

Elegans  Chandlerii  -  60 

Elcgantissima  61 

Elegantissima  -  88 

Elphinstonia    75 

Empereur  d'Austriche  — . —  61 

Excclsa    48 

Excclsiana  60 

Eximia  vera 85 

Exonlensis  60 

Expansa  52 

Euryoides    - 48 

Fascicularis    61 

Fasciculata  .— 52 

Flmbriata    48 

Fioniana    92 

Flacclda -  62 

Flammea  76 

Florida    61 

Fordii   62 

Formosa    62 

Formosissima  62 

Fraaeri  62 

Fulgens 76 

Fulgentissima    62 

Fulgida  76 


Gallica  alba 
Gigantea  .... 


48 
62 


PAGE 

Gloria  bclgica  76 

Gloria  mundi .._  88 

Gloriosa 63 

Grandiflora  simplex  _ 63 

Granclli    48 

Gray  _ 90 

Gray  Venus  90 

Gussonia   52 

Hcrbcrtli  ._     .  64 

Heterophylla  _._.  64 

Heterophylla  vera 52 

Hcugmaniana    76 

Hexangularis  monstruosa    76 

Hibbcrtia 63 

Hollesia  63 

Hosackia 63 

Humboldtiana  64 

Husseyussoni 63 

Hybrida  colorata  64 

Iddebiana    65 

Ignescens  85 

Imbricata  64 

Imbricata  Alba 88 

Imbricata   tricolor  94 

Imperialis    88 

Incarnata  83 

Incomparabilis  85 

Insignis  alba   64 

Insignis  de  Tat  -  65 

Insignis  purpurea 76 

Insignis  rubra  65 

Johnsonii    76 

Kermesina  77 

Kewblush 8  3 

Kmy  48 

Knightii    77 

Knightii  eximia 65 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


109 


PAGE 

Lacteola  ^^ 

LambertH    . ^^ 

LatifoHa  nova  65 

Lauchmani    86 

Leana  superba  95 

Leindlega    52 

Lindbria    77 

Loukiana  94 

Lucida 77 

Macrophylla    65 

Madame  Adelaide  77 

Magniflora  plena  „. 86 

Magniflora  simplex  66 

Marmorata    92 

Master   double   red 94 

Mastererii   78 

Melinetti 92 

Mexicana    - — .  93 

Milleri    77 

Minuta   78 

Miss  Rosa  66 

Moencii    92 

Mutabilis  traversii  66 

Myrtifolia  or  involuta  78 

Myrtifolia  grandiflora  78 

Nannetensis  66 

New-imported  66 

48 


Nivea    

Nobilissima 


49 


Oleifera    49 

Oleaefolia  latifolia  49 

Ornata    67 

Osburnea  66 

Oxoniensis 67 

Paeniaeflora  rosea,  or  rubra 53 

Paeniaeflora  rubra 68 


Palmerii  alba  or  Pomponia  semi-plena  49 

Palmerii   purple  warrata —  86 

Palmerii  rubra  68 

Papaveracea  '8 

Paradoxa  ^8 

Parcksii  striped  —  68 

Parksii-vera   —  '" 

Parthoniana  —  ^' 

Parviflora 86 

Pencillata    ^^ 

Percy ae 


67 

Perle  des  camellia  53 

PhiUippe  1 92 

Pictanata  - ^^ 

Pictorum  coccinea  —  79 

Pinck    --  53 

Platipetola  '^ 

Plumonia  ^^ 

Pomponia  plena 

Praecellentissima   ^^ 

Preston  Eclipse  ^^ 

Pulchella  ^^ 

Pulcherrima,  or  Rollenl 53 

Q1 

Punctata  major  

Punctata  plena  ^^ 

Punctata  plena  "' 

Punctata  simplex  or  single-striped 89 

Punicaeflora  86 

Radiata    ^^ 

Rawsian.i  or  Roscii  80 

Reewcsii   vera   86 

Regina  galliarum  or  Eclipse 89 

Reine  des  Pays-Bas 68 

Renira  ^"^ 

Resplendens ^^ 

Reticulata    ^^ 

Rex  Bataviae  ^^ 

Rivinii    ^^ 

Rolissoni    ^^ 


110 


MONOGRAPHY  OF  THE  GENUS  CAMELLIA. 


PAGE 

Rosaeflora    - 70 

Rosa  mundi  91 

Rosa  punctata  70 

Rosa    sinensis    69 

Roscii  or  Rawsiana 80 

Roseana  54 

Rosea  Plena  5  3 

Rossi   80 

Rossiana  superba  80 

Rubra  Plena  79 

Rubra  simplex  or  japonica 79 

Rubricaulis    69 

Sabina  89 

Sanguinea    81 

Sassanqua  50 

Sassanqua  rosea  plena  or  multiflora  54 

Scintillous   70 

Senicea    70 

Sinensis  Rosea  54 

Sophiana   71 

Sparmaniana    81 

Spatulatae    -  72 

Speciosa  vera  81 

Spectabilis  54 

Splendens  vera 81 

Splendida    90 

Splendid!  id  91 

Splendidissima  Berl  50 

Spoffortiana  89 


Staminea   plena  81 

Staminea  simplex  or  Pinckolor 71 

Stryphosa 89 

Superba  71 

Superbissima    81 

Swctia  vera  93 

Tamponeana    82 

Thcresiana    55 

Thunbergia  71 

Triumphans    72 

Variegata  monstruosa  .l 93 

Variegata  plena  93 

Venosa  5  5 

Venusta  90 

Venusta  id  —  91 

Venustissama   72 

Versicolor    - -  93 

Veymaria — -  50 

Victoria  antwerpensis 89 

Virginica  55 

Warrata  or  anemonae  flora 82 

Warrata  flammula  95 

Warrata   striata   — -  72 

Wilbanksiana,  or  heptangularis 50 

Wilbrohamia   55 

Wiltonia   55 

Woodsii  72 

Woodtiana  72 


